Confucius Ads Library: Ads

Id	Vlad	Saved	Scrape Time	Status	Scrape Result	Adarchiveid	Title	Body	Cta Type	Link Url	Pageid	Page Name	Page Profile Uri	Page Like Count	Collationcount	Collationid	Enddate	Entitytype	Gatedtype	Hidedatastatus	Isaaaeligible	Isactive	Isprofilepage	Cta Text	Pagename	Ad Creative	Caption	Effective Authorization Category	Display Format	Link Description	Link Url	Creation Time	Page Profile Picture Url	Page Entity Type	Page Is Profile Page	Instagram Actor Name	Instagram Profile Pic Url	Version	Current Page Name	Startdate	Actions
1,653,859	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":1653840}'	Yes	2024-05-03 04:10	active	680	1170751344365870	Bundle Home & Auto	I’ll help you choose coverage options that fit your needs and budget. Contact me for a quote today.	CONTACT_US	https://ad.doubleclick.net/ddm/clk/581904853;39035	215487024976718	JoAnna Haupfear State Farm	https://facebook.com/insuredbyjoanna	51	0	440,323,455,149,551	2024-05-02 02:00	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	Contact Us	JoAnna Haupfear State Farm	120209153403430233	insuredbyjoanna.com	NONE	dco	See what you can save	https://ad.doubleclick.net/ddm/clk/581904853;390351529;p	2024-04-30 15:00	https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441058973_1554247688765695_7949582000577757237_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=lLok2bfT8W8Q7kNvgHAuRS_&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBpuHG_lxYXmvrDhTSxS2j-YEvF6P90uF3BP7dzDD63bQ&oe=663A8501	person_profile	0	JoAnna Haupfear State Farm	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441024704_379259865104534_2616196077153117550_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ldey8Ue_FB4Q7kNvgEZY7Yb&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCLUvZ2x-DL35XAzxiaDUBtM1zOz1Shq5m6IxJN9KRayg&oe=663A6E8E	3	JoAnna Haupfear State Farm	2024-05-01 02:00	View Edit Delete
1,649,052	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) null	No	2024-05-03 04:03	active	680	325715633874110		…tutto il Bene del Mondo… #joanna #shnauzernano #shnauzerbianco #shnauzernanobianco #doglover #mydog #love	VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE	http://instagram.com/andreas_bianchera	103853802465022	andreas_bianchera	https://www.instagram.com/_u/andreas_bianchera	0	5	341,805,465,018,238	2024-05-02 02:00	ig_ads_identity	eligible	NONE	1	1	1	Visit Instagram profile	andreas_bianchera	120208973726660745	instagram.com	NONE	image		http://instagram.com/andreas_bianchera	2024-05-02 12:07	https://scontent-hou1-1.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/364317171_2607357226081462_8781464236825460098_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s200x200&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=3fd06f&_nc_ohc=eIuAEFOVejsQ7kNvgG3B2pw&_nc_ht=scontent-hou1-1.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AfDuZaXzo60HUdj_XDQ4C5Pn2Gn3Pg1RBprMQrBo_gTccw&oe=663A870A	ig_ads_identity	1	Andrea Bianchera	https://scontent-hou1-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440577487_2333425310187229_1864726383108464449_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=EuOTeRuWzd8Q7kNvgG61uXu&_nc_ht=scontent-hou1-1.xx&oh=00_AfB5agaPKLeDBrSKr_AIhoyEO5Oxct7BUI-WQWAD9ATqUQ&oe=663A869D	3	andreas_bianchera	2024-05-02 02:00	View Edit Delete
1,651,412	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":1653840}'	Yes	2024-05-03 04:06	active	680	1423080705080431	Bundle & Save	Choose to bundle & save. Contact me for a renters & auto quote today.	GET_QUOTE	https://ad.doubleclick.net/ddm/clk/581904853;39035	215487024976718	JoAnna Haupfear State Farm	https://facebook.com/insuredbyjoanna	51	3	406,160,765,545,458	2024-05-02 02:00	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	Get Quote	JoAnna Haupfear State Farm	120209172386010233	insuredbyjoanna.com	NONE	dco	Get a quote today	https://ad.doubleclick.net/ddm/clk/581904853;390351529;p	2024-05-01 08:38	https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440571320_1262932974524634_2578852224967287519_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8RWLpKxrSkUQ7kNvgFUjEpA&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&oh=00_AfC-QWJV6ChnaNKGnN7Qjb-Xv8QgszonIonqFXUIpExMVg&oe=663A8463	person_profile	0	JoAnna Haupfear State Farm	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438852090_2188633358157272_617510097314081843_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9-Y9oXGZ-FEQ7kNvgGnlyWb&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDVddSfYE3wE6-mquILubnopTApHjZvWg1FjnvGcDQf9g&oe=663A6C18	3	JoAnna Haupfear State Farm	2024-05-01 02:00	View Edit Delete
1,649,409	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":1649383}'	Yes	2024-05-03 04:04	active	680	1148722126470549	🔞Click to read on📜The Return Of His Unrivaled Ex-Wife 📜	After their divorce, Bruce thought Joanna was going to keep harassing him or at least make a scene.<br /> Unexpectedly, the next day, Joanna moved out. She took nothing with her but her IDs, not even the bank card that had 100 million dollars in it.<br /> And in these four years, there had been no news of her at all. It had been four years.<br /> She just disappeared from his world completely.<br /> Until four years later, Joanna came back with her sons and another man.<br /> Even though they were divorced, Bruce still felt cheated on and even betrayed.<br /> -----------------------------------------------------------------------------<br /> It was midnight, and the raindrops were pounding the window.<br /> Inside a house, a man said coldly, "sign the divorce papers! As compensation, I will give you 100 million dollars in alimony."<br /> "Did I do something wrong again, Bruce?" asked Joanna Haynes timidly. She had always been a humble servant in front of him.<br /> "Roxy's back, and she doesn't want to see you! It's time for our marriage to end. So you have to go!" Bruce Everett said, crossing his long legs and leaning back on the couch. He was as handsome as a classical Greek sculpture, but the look on his face was as cool as ever.<br /> Joanna's pale lips quivered as if she had fallen into the icy water. She asked with shock, "You're divorcing me because she's back? Is our marriage nothing but a joke to you?"<br /> "You were not the one I wanted to marry in the first place, and you drove Roxy away two years ago with your dirty tricks. Now that she's back, I won't make the same mistake. Hurry up and sign the papers! 100 million dollars for two years of your pathetic life. You should consider it a bargain." Bruce had always been good at hurting her with words.<br /> "I... What will happen if I don't sign them?" Joanna asked bitterly.<br /> "Suit yourself. I have ways of making you disappear. Legally or not, no one will notice."<br /> As heir to the richest family in the Greyport city, Bruce had always been capable of doing whatever he liked. Who would dare to stand up to him anyway?<br /> Two years ago, Joanna's family decided to get connected with the Everetts by marriage.<br /> However, at the engagement banquet of Bruce and Roxanne, Joanna's step-sister, the man was drugged. Later in the lounge, Bruce mistook Joanna for Roxanne, and they slept with each other.<br /> The next day, the scandal of the Haynes group's eldest daughter hooking up with her brother-in-law was all over the newspaper.<br /> Roxanne Haynes' mental state broke, and she was sent to a nursing home abroad for treatment.<br /> Everyone took Joanna as the most shameless homewrecker, pointing fingers at her for sleeping with her brother-in-law.<br /> Bruce hated her even more and decided that Joanna was the one who drugged him and climbed onto his bed.<br /> Yet, the Everett family and the Haynes family shared a friendship for generations. Moreover, this marriage was meant to deepen the connection.<br /> Hence, the elders of both families, Raymond Haynes and Margaret Everett, insisted on Bruce and Joanna getting married.<br /> The past two years of marriage had been a living hell for Joanna.<br /> Her tolerance and affection did not make it any better. In return, she got more humiliation and torture. Joanna was exhausted, both mentally and physically.<br /> So what if Bruce wanted a divorce? She'd had enough anyway!<br /> "Fine, I'll sign them, but I have a request."<br /> "Spit it out then!" Bruce believed that Joanna was thinking about more money!<br /> After all, that was what she, a scheming woman, could only care about.<br /> "I want you to sleep with me as a real lover does for once. For the past two years, every time you've been with me, you've called out Roxanne's name. Yeah, you've made me feel like I'm the worst woman in the world, and I've had enough! I'm your wife, and I want you to call out my name while sleeping with me for the last time. I am Joanna, not Roxanne!" For the first time, Joanna was screaming hysterically and trembling with anger.<br /> Each time in the past two years, Bruce would deliberately call out the wrong name! He had sex with her simply to punish and humiliate her. There was no love in it at all!<br /> "Oh, stop the nonsense. There's someone waiting for me downstairs..."<br /> Joanna snorted with self-mocking laughter.<br /> Then it probably was Roxanne who was waiting for him downstairs!<br /> "She can wait a little longer. She's been waiting for two years, and I think she can be patient enough for another few minutes. Do what I said or not. Suit yourself. I don't mind the media writing stories about me again!"<br /> Bruce hated being threatened the most. His thin lips curled into a sneer. A few seconds later, he replied, "Fine, I'll do it. But don't you regret it, Joanna!"<br /> Bruce jerked to stand up, seized her by the blouse, and pulled her over violently.<br /> And then...<br /> Her stockings were ripped apart...<br /> The man did not even give her a warning before hurting her!<br /> "AH!" Joanna cried, shutting her eyes in pain!<br /> Bruce was as ruthless as ever, almost cruel.<br /> He never cared if it hurt her or not. Or maybe watching her suffer simply pleased him!<br /> Good! Very good!<br /> She would remember this, remembering the man's cruelty to her for the rest of her life.<br /> "Joann. Oh, Joann. Are you happy now?"<br /> He finally called her name as he was on top of her.<br /> Though it was quite a humiliation, she could finally get rid of the depression that haunted her for two whole years.<br /> Joanna felt tears streaming down her cheeks as she said in a heartbroken tone, "Bruce Everett! I won't love you anymore!"<br /> Bruce had heard what she said but chose to ignore it. He caught her jaw contemptuously, looked down at her face, and sneered!<br /> She was... beautiful!<br /> This woman had such a pretty and innocent face, but her mind was filled with filth and schemes.<br /> That was why her so-called love for him would only make him sick.<br /> "Sign the divorce papers, take the money, and leave Greyport forever!"<br /> Having said that, Bruce left without looking back, leaving her lying on the floor in a mess.<br /> Two months later...<br /> In a hospital.<br /> "Congratulations, Ms. Haynes, you are pregnant with more than one. But I suggest you give up one or two of the fetuses, or there will be too many at risk!"<br /> Giving up?<br /> No, she would not take away the right to live from any of her children!<br /> It was her baby and hers alone! One way or another, she was gonna give birth to them and raise them right...<br /> <br /> ##Chapter 2 The Return Of Joanna<br /> Four years later.<br /> In the intensive-care unit of a hospital.<br /> "I'm sorry, we tried everything we could, but Raymond isn't getting any better. You should go inside and bid farewell to him!"<br /> Shaun Haynes frowned worriedly and said, "Doc, will you please try something else? If my father can't make it, all the properties of the Haynes family will be bequeathed to the government... oh, what to do... none of us have even seen Joanna over the years. Damn it, and my father, too. We don't know what he was thinking. How could he ignore his grandsons who keep him accompanied every day while only caring for that wretched daughter of mine!"<br /> Everyone in the Haynes family was miserable these days.<br /> Raymond, Shaun's father, drafted an odd will on his deathbed.<br /> He left 51% of the Haynes Group to his eldest granddaughter, Joanna. As for the other members of the Haynes family, they would inherit only 10%.<br /> In other words, Joanna would become the largest shareholder of the Haynes Group.<br /> Yet, according to the additional condition to the will, if Joanna did not show up before Raymond's death, all the properties of the Haynes family would go straight to the government.<br /> So, the Haynes family had been looking for Joanna desperately for these days.<br /> However, it was like Joanna had disappeared from the world!<br /> No one ever heard from her and saw her even once since she and Bruce got divorced.<br /> "The way I see it, that girl is simply going against us on purpose! No one knows where the hell she has been for all those years!"<br /> Shaun's second wife, Ingrid Haynes, was cursing furiously, and her face twisted a little.<br /> Back then, she, with the twins in her belly, kicked Joanna and Joanna's mother out of the family. Then Ingrid gave birth to her third son, thinking that her position in the family was absolutely secured.<br /> She had never expected that she would have nothing in the end.<br /> Of all three children of hers, the old man still favored that Joanna girl.<br /> "Dad, Mom, Grandpa's awake!"<br /> "Joann... my Joanna..." Raymond had been in a coma for more than a dozen days. His hours were numbered.<br /> And before his death, his only concern was for his eldest granddaughter, Joanna.<br /> Joanna had been missing for four years, and that worried Raymond so much. He even suspected that Ingrid might have somehow murdered his beloved granddaughter.<br /> "Dad, aren't Rick, Ryan and Roxy all your grandchildren? Your will is not fair! You basically leave nothing to them! They might as well just go out on the street and beg for a living if you insist on donating everything to the government!"<br /> "Joann... Let me see Joann. You won't get a penny before that..."<br /> Ingrid shouted in a low voice, "It's been four years, Raymond! Who knows where she's gone? Plus, if she really cares for you, how can she not show up to see you for the last time?"<br /> A hint of impatience crossed Roxanne's eyes, and she couldn't help but ask, "Bruce, do you know where my sister has been?"<br /> Bruce froze because he did not know the answer to this question.<br /> Four years ago, after their divorce, Bruce thought Joanna was going to keep harassing him or at least make a scene!<br /> Unexpectedly, the next day, Joanna moved out. She took nothing with her but her IDs, not even the bank card that had 100 million dollars in it.<br /> And in these four years, there had been no news of her at all. Of course, as proud as Bruce was, he never contacted her either.<br /> It had been four years!<br /> Still, Bruce didn't believe she would let go so easily! He had prepared so many plans to get rid of her as long as she showed up. Yet it turned out that he didn't need any of them!<br /> She just disappeared from his world completely.<br /> "Joann... Joann!"<br /> "Oh, come on, Grandpa's dying! Go get the doctors..."<br /> The ECG monitor told everyone that Raymond's heartbeat was stopping. In tears, his family members all gathered around the bed!<br /> They were crying, not for Raymond's approaching death, but for the properties that were about to be donated!<br /> Tap, tap, tap...<br /> From the hospital corridor came the sound of high heels!<br /> Creak.<br /> The door of the ward was pushed open.<br /> The one who came in was wearing a custom-made white suit! A limited-edition bag was in her hands, and the oversized sunglasses covered most of her face. Her slender legs were long enough, but the high-heeled shoes brought them out even more.<br /> She walked in with the ice-cold-beauty sort of vibe, seeming to cause the temperature in the ward to drop a few.<br /> "Who is this woman? Did we know her? Who allowed her to be here?"<br /> "It's me. I'm here to see my grandpa!" Joanna took off her sunglasses slowly and walked towards the bed.<br /> "Joanna!" The others all gasped.<br /> She had changed so much.<br /> Her long dark hair that she used to keep straight had become curly brown. It used to reach her waist, but now the end of it was dancing around her shoulder. She had changed completely from the next-door sweet girl to a mature, sexy career lady!<br /> What was even more remarkable was that Joanna appeared to be much fitter than before. Meanwhile, the innocence in that pair of eyes had also been emptied. By simply looking into her eyes, one could tell that she must have experienced a lot in the past years!<br /> "Joanna? Oh, finally, Joanna! The Haynes family will be ruined if you don't show up..."<br /> For the first time ever, all the members of the Haynes family were so glad to see Joanna.<br /> "I'm sorry, grandpa. I'm sorry I'm late!"<br /> "Joann," Raymond called out and hardly opened his eyes, "I'm glad that you are safe and alive. Oh, I can finally be relieved..."<br /> With that, Raymond reached out, but the next second, his hand fell back on the bed weakly, his head tilted, and his eyes shut!<br /> Beep!<br /> The ECG was beeping, declaring Raymond's death!<br /> "Grandpa? Grandpa!" Joanna called out, tears rolling down her cheeks.<br /> She knew that her grandpa was the only Haynes that ever cared about her!<br /> "Ah, come on, stop those fake tears! You would have been here long ago if you ever cared about grandpa! Now that it's time to talk about inheritance, you came?" said Shaun's eldest son, Derick. The sarcasm in his tone was obvious.<br /> He had never taken Joanna as his elder sister, and now that she was the biggest beneficiary of Raymond's legacy, Derick hated Joanna even more!<br /> "Enough of that. Call someone and get the funeral arranged first!" said Shaun. Reasonably grieving as he patted Joanna on the shoulder. "Joann, now that you're back, move back home!"<br /> Ingrid's lips curled in disdain, but she was saying merrily, "That's right, come and live with us! Also, your grandfather made a will on his deathbed. He wants you to inherit 51% of the Haynes Group. The illness must have confused his brain. How could he leave such a large enterprise to a girl who knows nothing about it? Joann, you're still young and dumb. Just let your father continue to run the business."<br /> Ingrid said it as if Joanna was meant to follow her instructions. Deep down, Ingrid was convinced that Joanna was just as stupid as her mother!<br /> By the time Joanna moved back to their house, she would be in Ingrid's full control.<br /> Joanna was expressionless. She said coldly, "I don't want to think about that right now. I just want to take care of grandpa first."<br /> "Yeah, yeah, you're right on this. Raymond's funeral is the most important thing now. Everything else can be postponed."<br /> <br /> ##Chapter 3 Jaydon Grimm<br /> It was late afternoon after the mortuary house picked up Raymond's body.<br /> Joanna walked out of the hospital with the others.<br /> "Where do you live? My driver will give you a ride!" Bruce said. His voice was kind of hoarse because Joanna had not spoken to him once before this.<br /> Joanna smiled politely and shook the car keys in her hand. "Thanks, but I drove here."<br /> The indifferent look on her face made it look like she was simply being polite to a total stranger.<br /> Yet Roxanne took it that Bruce was hitting on Joanna. Her face fell, and quickly, she held Bruce's arm affectionately, saying, "Joann, why don't you move back in with us? At least, you don't have to be alone, and..."<br /> "It's easier for me to stay in a hotel. Bye!" Joanna waved politely and headed for the underground parking.<br /> Soon, a silver Bentley pulled out of the parking lot, and it roared off while in front of the crowd.<br /> "It seems that my sister has been living a good life these years! She could enjoy such a rich life without any help from the family."<br /> Bruce did not reply.<br /> During the four years when Joanna had been gone, for various reasons, Bruce did not marry Roxanne. Moreover, with these four years, he realized that Roxanne was simply not the one for him.<br /> The only reason that he did not break up with Roxanne was because of his family. The Haynes family was a wealthy one, but it was nothing compared with the Everetts. However, the elders of both families were close friends. That was why the Everett family had always been taking care of the Haynes family.<br /> Except for that, there was another crucial reason. Ten years ago, Bruce nearly drowned while he swam, and it was Roxanne who saved him. Ever since then, he swore that he would love and protect this girl for the rest of his life.<br /> "Joann has always been striving since she was just a kid. She is smart and good with men, too. See her fancy clothes and car? She must have hooked up with some wealthy fellow again. Unlike her, Roxy, you are always stupid and innocent, and people all try to take advantage of you." Ingrid seemed to be praising Joanna, but it was not hard to recognize what she was implying.<br /> "Mom, what are you talking about?"<br /> "Oh, I just want you to learn from Joann. Do you see how good she's been doing? Girls like her are never for us to be worried about wherever she goes. There aren't many girls as smart as her anymore."<br /> Bruce somehow was a little upset. "Ingrid, Roxy, I must go now. I have an important meeting tonight."<br /> "Yeah, sure. Drive safe, alright?" said Ingrid with a flattering smile, afraid of offending her daughter's promising husband-to-be.<br /> Bruce said nothing more, turned around, and got into a car...<br /> Having watched Bruce's car disappear, Roxanne stamped her foot in anger. She complained, "It's all your fault, Mom! You should never have put that bitch Joanna in Bruce's bed six years ago. Bruce never mentions marrying me again. And now that Joanna's back, what are we gonna do?"<br /> Ingrid gritted her teeth grumpily. What her daughter complained about was what Ingrid regretted the most.<br /> She had it all well-designed six years ago.<br /> First, she had Joanna drugged. Then she sent the girl straight to Bruce's room, convinced that Bruce was too drunk to do anything.<br /> After that, Ingrid informed a group of Paparazzi, suggesting they write a drama about how Joanna threw herself in her brother-in-law's arms. Ingrid did so because she was expecting that once Joanna had brought dishonor to the family, the girl would be deprived of the right of inheritance.<br /> Yet she did not expect that it would backfire.<br /> Bruce actually slept with Joanna.<br /> And then things got out of her hands. Under the pressure of Raymond Haynes and Margaret Everett, Bruce ended up getting married to Joanna.<br /> Thinking of this, Ingrid said, "I did it for you, silly girl. Damn it, all because of your grandfather! That old shit has always favored that Joanna. Well, now that the old man's dead, let's see who can stand up for her this time"<br /> "But mom..." Roxanne was still worried.<br /> Even though Bruce had been good to her for years, she could see the frigidity in his eyes.<br /> The man seldom smiled ever since he divorced Joanna.<br /> Over the years, he had totally become a workaholic. Sometimes it took three or two months for Roxanne to see him around once.<br /> "Don't worry. That idiot Joanna is just as stupid as that dead mother of hers. We are falling out with her right now. Not until she gives up her share of the inheritance first..."<br /> Ten days later, it was Raymond's funeral.<br /> It was drizzling rain. All members of the Haynes family had arrived at the cemetery except for Joanna. On top of that, the finest people in Greyport also showed up to pay their respects.<br /> Not to mention the reporters that were gathering outside the cemetery.<br /> After all, Raymond Haynes was quite a big shot in Greyport. So, of course, his funeral was well-focused.<br /> "I heard Raymond willed the eldest daughter of the Haynes family to inherit the Haynes Group."<br /> "Oh, my god, that girl is really shrewd. She seduced her brother-in-law six years ago and forced her sister to leave. Then she became the one marrying into the Everett family instead of her sister, and now she's the director of the Haynes Group. That's impressive!"<br /> "Ha! So what? She's just a scheming woman. She was kicked out by the Everett family, wasn't she? Such a woman is simply disgusting."<br /> Ingrid was overjoyed when hearing the whispers of the crowd. Trying hard to maintain the sad look on her face, she said, "May I have your attention, please? First of all, I'd like to thank you all for coming to Raymond's funeral, and..."<br /> A reporter cut in, "Mrs. Haynes, is it true that Joanna is going to take over the Haynes Group as the new leader?"<br /> Ingrid paused before replying, "I'm not gonna be disturbed by other things on this extremely distressing day. But for a company as big as the Haynes Group, one man's word alone can't take effect. We need a board meeting to pick the right executive director."<br /> "Mrs. Haynes, why isn't Joanna here on such an important day?"<br /> "Ha, that's the question you should ask her..."<br /> While she was saying, outside the cemetery suddenly came the sounds of engines.<br /> A stretch limo was making its way into the cemetery, followed by a fleet of Mercedes.<br /> "Look at that license plate. It seems to be Mr. Grimm's car!" The reporters went all excited and rushed towards the Rolls-Royce.<br /> Yes, that car belonged to Jaydon Grimm.<br /> There were two well-known wealthy young men in Greyport. One of them was Bruce Everett, and the other was Jaydon Grimm.<br /> He was the second son of the casino magnate in Venturas City, and he also ran an entertainment company called Starlight Media. Several new top stars in the showbiz were all artists under his company's control.<br /> Unlike Bruce, who kept a low profile, Jaydon had always been a man of publicity.<br /> The doors of the Rolls-Royce were opened slowly, and Jaydon stepped out first.<br /> "Wow, it's really Mr. Grimm!" The press swarmed forward like flies smelling blood.<br /> After Jaydon got out of the car, he turned to the other side and helped a woman who was dressed all in black out of the car like a real gentleman.<br /> "Is this...? Wow, it's Joanna Haynes!"<br /> "You gotta be kidding. What is Grimm doing with a woman like her?"<br /> As they were all astonished, one by one, came out two adorable kids wearing tiny black suits.<br /> The boys should be at the age of 3 to 4.<br /> And it was like a bomb, igniting everyone's interest.<br /> -----------------------------------------------------------<br /> Due to the word limit, it can only be updated here!<br /> Install the APP to search for the title "<br /> The Return Of His Unrivaled Ex-Wife”🤩🤩	LEARN_MORE	https://www.yumread.com/share/middle/mo1tcjk4n35rm	101489936134366	OasisStory	https://facebook.com/100087803393468	29,016	0	1,354,156,238,598,723	2024-05-02 02:00	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	Learn more	OasisStory	120211094369080428	yumread.com	NONE	image	Inside a house, a man said coldly, "sign the divorce papers! As compensation, I will give you 100 million dollars in alimony."	https://www.yumread.com/share/middle/mo1tcjk4n35rmcxya0jtkrpt?ad_id={{ad.id}}&sid=120211094359100428&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}	2024-05-02 09:16	https://scontent-hou1-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440788903_2365735740484368_1264973568339778496_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=MdHTMb8FUKwQ7kNvgF0BtDs&_nc_ht=scontent-hou1-1.xx&oh=00_AfDsY9V1G7iVnq-hFM4eJdUDA6CFe7aAe3gOljnupomEtQ&oe=663A79A5	person_profile	0	OasisStory	https://scontent-hou1-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441322768_689591796562118_4945604766957611004_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Z4mYE__1ODcQ7kNvgFzDuSP&_nc_ht=scontent-hou1-1.xx&oh=00_AfCFgqCcZJhpov97TVVJ8dmX5i3yTv5-NGsprBYSdjaE3A&oe=663A7A17	3	OasisStory	2024-05-02 02:00	View Edit Delete
1,649,425	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":1649395}'	No	2024-05-03 04:04	active	680	7697646460274215	🔞Click to read on📜The Return Of His Unrivaled Ex-Wife 📜	After their divorce, Bruce thought Joanna was going to keep harassing him or at least make a scene.<br /> Unexpectedly, the next day, Joanna moved out. She took nothing with her but her IDs, not even the bank card that had 100 million dollars in it.<br /> And in these four years, there had been no news of her at all. It had been four years.<br /> She just disappeared from his world completely.<br /> Until four years later, Joanna came back with her sons and another man.<br /> Even though they were divorced, Bruce still felt cheated on and even betrayed.<br /> -----------------------------------------------------------------------------<br /> It was midnight, and the raindrops were pounding the window.<br /> Inside a house, a man said coldly, "sign the divorce papers! As compensation, I will give you 100 million dollars in alimony."<br /> "Did I do something wrong again, Bruce?" asked Joanna Haynes timidly. She had always been a humble servant in front of him.<br /> "Roxy's back, and she doesn't want to see you! It's time for our marriage to end. So you have to go!" Bruce Everett said, crossing his long legs and leaning back on the couch. He was as handsome as a classical Greek sculpture, but the look on his face was as cool as ever.<br /> Joanna's pale lips quivered as if she had fallen into the icy water. She asked with shock, "You're divorcing me because she's back? Is our marriage nothing but a joke to you?"<br /> "You were not the one I wanted to marry in the first place, and you drove Roxy away two years ago with your dirty tricks. Now that she's back, I won't make the same mistake. Hurry up and sign the papers! 100 million dollars for two years of your pathetic life. You should consider it a bargain." Bruce had always been good at hurting her with words.<br /> "I... What will happen if I don't sign them?" Joanna asked bitterly.<br /> "Suit yourself. I have ways of making you disappear. Legally or not, no one will notice."<br /> As heir to the richest family in the Greyport city, Bruce had always been capable of doing whatever he liked. Who would dare to stand up to him anyway?<br /> Two years ago, Joanna's family decided to get connected with the Everetts by marriage.<br /> However, at the engagement banquet of Bruce and Roxanne, Joanna's step-sister, the man was drugged. Later in the lounge, Bruce mistook Joanna for Roxanne, and they slept with each other.<br /> The next day, the scandal of the Haynes group's eldest daughter hooking up with her brother-in-law was all over the newspaper.<br /> Roxanne Haynes' mental state broke, and she was sent to a nursing home abroad for treatment.<br /> Everyone took Joanna as the most shameless homewrecker, pointing fingers at her for sleeping with her brother-in-law.<br /> Bruce hated her even more and decided that Joanna was the one who drugged him and climbed onto his bed.<br /> Yet, the Everett family and the Haynes family shared a friendship for generations. Moreover, this marriage was meant to deepen the connection.<br /> Hence, the elders of both families, Raymond Haynes and Margaret Everett, insisted on Bruce and Joanna getting married.<br /> The past two years of marriage had been a living hell for Joanna.<br /> Her tolerance and affection did not make it any better. In return, she got more humiliation and torture. Joanna was exhausted, both mentally and physically.<br /> So what if Bruce wanted a divorce? She'd had enough anyway!<br /> "Fine, I'll sign them, but I have a request."<br /> "Spit it out then!" Bruce believed that Joanna was thinking about more money!<br /> After all, that was what she, a scheming woman, could only care about.<br /> "I want you to sleep with me as a real lover does for once. For the past two years, every time you've been with me, you've called out Roxanne's name. Yeah, you've made me feel like I'm the worst woman in the world, and I've had enough! I'm your wife, and I want you to call out my name while sleeping with me for the last time. I am Joanna, not Roxanne!" For the first time, Joanna was screaming hysterically and trembling with anger.<br /> Each time in the past two years, Bruce would deliberately call out the wrong name! He had sex with her simply to punish and humiliate her. There was no love in it at all!<br /> "Oh, stop the nonsense. There's someone waiting for me downstairs..."<br /> Joanna snorted with self-mocking laughter.<br /> Then it probably was Roxanne who was waiting for him downstairs!<br /> "She can wait a little longer. She's been waiting for two years, and I think she can be patient enough for another few minutes. Do what I said or not. Suit yourself. I don't mind the media writing stories about me again!"<br /> Bruce hated being threatened the most. His thin lips curled into a sneer. A few seconds later, he replied, "Fine, I'll do it. But don't you regret it, Joanna!"<br /> Bruce jerked to stand up, seized her by the blouse, and pulled her over violently.<br /> And then...<br /> Her stockings were ripped apart...<br /> The man did not even give her a warning before hurting her!<br /> "AH!" Joanna cried, shutting her eyes in pain!<br /> Bruce was as ruthless as ever, almost cruel.<br /> He never cared if it hurt her or not. Or maybe watching her suffer simply pleased him!<br /> Good! Very good!<br /> She would remember this, remembering the man's cruelty to her for the rest of her life.<br /> "Joann. Oh, Joann. Are you happy now?"<br /> He finally called her name as he was on top of her.<br /> Though it was quite a humiliation, she could finally get rid of the depression that haunted her for two whole years.<br /> Joanna felt tears streaming down her cheeks as she said in a heartbroken tone, "Bruce Everett! I won't love you anymore!"<br /> Bruce had heard what she said but chose to ignore it. He caught her jaw contemptuously, looked down at her face, and sneered!<br /> She was... beautiful!<br /> This woman had such a pretty and innocent face, but her mind was filled with filth and schemes.<br /> That was why her so-called love for him would only make him sick.<br /> "Sign the divorce papers, take the money, and leave Greyport forever!"<br /> Having said that, Bruce left without looking back, leaving her lying on the floor in a mess.<br /> Two months later...<br /> In a hospital.<br /> "Congratulations, Ms. Haynes, you are pregnant with more than one. But I suggest you give up one or two of the fetuses, or there will be too many at risk!"<br /> Giving up?<br /> No, she would not take away the right to live from any of her children!<br /> It was her baby and hers alone! One way or another, she was gonna give birth to them and raise them right...<br /> <br /> ##Chapter 2 The Return Of Joanna<br /> Four years later.<br /> In the intensive-care unit of a hospital.<br /> "I'm sorry, we tried everything we could, but Raymond isn't getting any better. You should go inside and bid farewell to him!"<br /> Shaun Haynes frowned worriedly and said, "Doc, will you please try something else? If my father can't make it, all the properties of the Haynes family will be bequeathed to the government... oh, what to do... none of us have even seen Joanna over the years. Damn it, and my father, too. We don't know what he was thinking. How could he ignore his grandsons who keep him accompanied every day while only caring for that wretched daughter of mine!"<br /> Everyone in the Haynes family was miserable these days.<br /> Raymond, Shaun's father, drafted an odd will on his deathbed.<br /> He left 51% of the Haynes Group to his eldest granddaughter, Joanna. As for the other members of the Haynes family, they would inherit only 10%.<br /> In other words, Joanna would become the largest shareholder of the Haynes Group.<br /> Yet, according to the additional condition to the will, if Joanna did not show up before Raymond's death, all the properties of the Haynes family would go straight to the government.<br /> So, the Haynes family had been looking for Joanna desperately for these days.<br /> However, it was like Joanna had disappeared from the world!<br /> No one ever heard from her and saw her even once since she and Bruce got divorced.<br /> "The way I see it, that girl is simply going against us on purpose! No one knows where the hell she has been for all those years!"<br /> Shaun's second wife, Ingrid Haynes, was cursing furiously, and her face twisted a little.<br /> Back then, she, with the twins in her belly, kicked Joanna and Joanna's mother out of the family. Then Ingrid gave birth to her third son, thinking that her position in the family was absolutely secured.<br /> She had never expected that she would have nothing in the end.<br /> Of all three children of hers, the old man still favored that Joanna girl.<br /> "Dad, Mom, Grandpa's awake!"<br /> "Joann... my Joanna..." Raymond had been in a coma for more than a dozen days. His hours were numbered.<br /> And before his death, his only concern was for his eldest granddaughter, Joanna.<br /> Joanna had been missing for four years, and that worried Raymond so much. He even suspected that Ingrid might have somehow murdered his beloved granddaughter.<br /> "Dad, aren't Rick, Ryan and Roxy all your grandchildren? Your will is not fair! You basically leave nothing to them! They might as well just go out on the street and beg for a living if you insist on donating everything to the government!"<br /> "Joann... Let me see Joann. You won't get a penny before that..."<br /> Ingrid shouted in a low voice, "It's been four years, Raymond! Who knows where she's gone? Plus, if she really cares for you, how can she not show up to see you for the last time?"<br /> A hint of impatience crossed Roxanne's eyes, and she couldn't help but ask, "Bruce, do you know where my sister has been?"<br /> Bruce froze because he did not know the answer to this question.<br /> Four years ago, after their divorce, Bruce thought Joanna was going to keep harassing him or at least make a scene!<br /> Unexpectedly, the next day, Joanna moved out. She took nothing with her but her IDs, not even the bank card that had 100 million dollars in it.<br /> And in these four years, there had been no news of her at all. Of course, as proud as Bruce was, he never contacted her either.<br /> It had been four years!<br /> Still, Bruce didn't believe she would let go so easily! He had prepared so many plans to get rid of her as long as she showed up. Yet it turned out that he didn't need any of them!<br /> She just disappeared from his world completely.<br /> "Joann... Joann!"<br /> "Oh, come on, Grandpa's dying! Go get the doctors..."<br /> The ECG monitor told everyone that Raymond's heartbeat was stopping. In tears, his family members all gathered around the bed!<br /> They were crying, not for Raymond's approaching death, but for the properties that were about to be donated!<br /> Tap, tap, tap...<br /> From the hospital corridor came the sound of high heels!<br /> Creak.<br /> The door of the ward was pushed open.<br /> The one who came in was wearing a custom-made white suit! A limited-edition bag was in her hands, and the oversized sunglasses covered most of her face. Her slender legs were long enough, but the high-heeled shoes brought them out even more.<br /> She walked in with the ice-cold-beauty sort of vibe, seeming to cause the temperature in the ward to drop a few.<br /> "Who is this woman? Did we know her? Who allowed her to be here?"<br /> "It's me. I'm here to see my grandpa!" Joanna took off her sunglasses slowly and walked towards the bed.<br /> "Joanna!" The others all gasped.<br /> She had changed so much.<br /> Her long dark hair that she used to keep straight had become curly brown. It used to reach her waist, but now the end of it was dancing around her shoulder. She had changed completely from the next-door sweet girl to a mature, sexy career lady!<br /> What was even more remarkable was that Joanna appeared to be much fitter than before. Meanwhile, the innocence in that pair of eyes had also been emptied. By simply looking into her eyes, one could tell that she must have experienced a lot in the past years!<br /> "Joanna? Oh, finally, Joanna! The Haynes family will be ruined if you don't show up..."<br /> For the first time ever, all the members of the Haynes family were so glad to see Joanna.<br /> "I'm sorry, grandpa. I'm sorry I'm late!"<br /> "Joann," Raymond called out and hardly opened his eyes, "I'm glad that you are safe and alive. Oh, I can finally be relieved..."<br /> With that, Raymond reached out, but the next second, his hand fell back on the bed weakly, his head tilted, and his eyes shut!<br /> Beep!<br /> The ECG was beeping, declaring Raymond's death!<br /> "Grandpa? Grandpa!" Joanna called out, tears rolling down her cheeks.<br /> She knew that her grandpa was the only Haynes that ever cared about her!<br /> "Ah, come on, stop those fake tears! You would have been here long ago if you ever cared about grandpa! Now that it's time to talk about inheritance, you came?" said Shaun's eldest son, Derick. The sarcasm in his tone was obvious.<br /> He had never taken Joanna as his elder sister, and now that she was the biggest beneficiary of Raymond's legacy, Derick hated Joanna even more!<br /> "Enough of that. Call someone and get the funeral arranged first!" said Shaun. Reasonably grieving as he patted Joanna on the shoulder. "Joann, now that you're back, move back home!"<br /> Ingrid's lips curled in disdain, but she was saying merrily, "That's right, come and live with us! Also, your grandfather made a will on his deathbed. He wants you to inherit 51% of the Haynes Group. The illness must have confused his brain. How could he leave such a large enterprise to a girl who knows nothing about it? Joann, you're still young and dumb. Just let your father continue to run the business."<br /> Ingrid said it as if Joanna was meant to follow her instructions. Deep down, Ingrid was convinced that Joanna was just as stupid as her mother!<br /> By the time Joanna moved back to their house, she would be in Ingrid's full control.<br /> Joanna was expressionless. She said coldly, "I don't want to think about that right now. I just want to take care of grandpa first."<br /> "Yeah, yeah, you're right on this. Raymond's funeral is the most important thing now. Everything else can be postponed."<br /> <br /> ##Chapter 3 Jaydon Grimm<br /> It was late afternoon after the mortuary house picked up Raymond's body.<br /> Joanna walked out of the hospital with the others.<br /> "Where do you live? My driver will give you a ride!" Bruce said. His voice was kind of hoarse because Joanna had not spoken to him once before this.<br /> Joanna smiled politely and shook the car keys in her hand. "Thanks, but I drove here."<br /> The indifferent look on her face made it look like she was simply being polite to a total stranger.<br /> Yet Roxanne took it that Bruce was hitting on Joanna. Her face fell, and quickly, she held Bruce's arm affectionately, saying, "Joann, why don't you move back in with us? At least, you don't have to be alone, and..."<br /> "It's easier for me to stay in a hotel. Bye!" Joanna waved politely and headed for the underground parking.<br /> Soon, a silver Bentley pulled out of the parking lot, and it roared off while in front of the crowd.<br /> "It seems that my sister has been living a good life these years! She could enjoy such a rich life without any help from the family."<br /> Bruce did not reply.<br /> During the four years when Joanna had been gone, for various reasons, Bruce did not marry Roxanne. Moreover, with these four years, he realized that Roxanne was simply not the one for him.<br /> The only reason that he did not break up with Roxanne was because of his family. The Haynes family was a wealthy one, but it was nothing compared with the Everetts. However, the elders of both families were close friends. That was why the Everett family had always been taking care of the Haynes family.<br /> Except for that, there was another crucial reason. Ten years ago, Bruce nearly drowned while he swam, and it was Roxanne who saved him. Ever since then, he swore that he would love and protect this girl for the rest of his life.<br /> "Joann has always been striving since she was just a kid. She is smart and good with men, too. See her fancy clothes and car? She must have hooked up with some wealthy fellow again. Unlike her, Roxy, you are always stupid and innocent, and people all try to take advantage of you." Ingrid seemed to be praising Joanna, but it was not hard to recognize what she was implying.<br /> "Mom, what are you talking about?"<br /> "Oh, I just want you to learn from Joann. Do you see how good she's been doing? Girls like her are never for us to be worried about wherever she goes. There aren't many girls as smart as her anymore."<br /> Bruce somehow was a little upset. "Ingrid, Roxy, I must go now. I have an important meeting tonight."<br /> "Yeah, sure. Drive safe, alright?" said Ingrid with a flattering smile, afraid of offending her daughter's promising husband-to-be.<br /> Bruce said nothing more, turned around, and got into a car...<br /> Having watched Bruce's car disappear, Roxanne stamped her foot in anger. She complained, "It's all your fault, Mom! You should never have put that bitch Joanna in Bruce's bed six years ago. Bruce never mentions marrying me again. And now that Joanna's back, what are we gonna do?"<br /> Ingrid gritted her teeth grumpily. What her daughter complained about was what Ingrid regretted the most.<br /> She had it all well-designed six years ago.<br /> First, she had Joanna drugged. Then she sent the girl straight to Bruce's room, convinced that Bruce was too drunk to do anything.<br /> After that, Ingrid informed a group of Paparazzi, suggesting they write a drama about how Joanna threw herself in her brother-in-law's arms. Ingrid did so because she was expecting that once Joanna had brought dishonor to the family, the girl would be deprived of the right of inheritance.<br /> Yet she did not expect that it would backfire.<br /> Bruce actually slept with Joanna.<br /> And then things got out of her hands. Under the pressure of Raymond Haynes and Margaret Everett, Bruce ended up getting married to Joanna.<br /> Thinking of this, Ingrid said, "I did it for you, silly girl. Damn it, all because of your grandfather! That old shit has always favored that Joanna. Well, now that the old man's dead, let's see who can stand up for her this time"<br /> "But mom..." Roxanne was still worried.<br /> Even though Bruce had been good to her for years, she could see the frigidity in his eyes.<br /> The man seldom smiled ever since he divorced Joanna.<br /> Over the years, he had totally become a workaholic. Sometimes it took three or two months for Roxanne to see him around once.<br /> "Don't worry. That idiot Joanna is just as stupid as that dead mother of hers. We are falling out with her right now. Not until she gives up her share of the inheritance first..."<br /> Ten days later, it was Raymond's funeral.<br /> It was drizzling rain. All members of the Haynes family had arrived at the cemetery except for Joanna. On top of that, the finest people in Greyport also showed up to pay their respects.<br /> Not to mention the reporters that were gathering outside the cemetery.<br /> After all, Raymond Haynes was quite a big shot in Greyport. So, of course, his funeral was well-focused.<br /> "I heard Raymond willed the eldest daughter of the Haynes family to inherit the Haynes Group."<br /> "Oh, my god, that girl is really shrewd. She seduced her brother-in-law six years ago and forced her sister to leave. Then she became the one marrying into the Everett family instead of her sister, and now she's the director of the Haynes Group. That's impressive!"<br /> "Ha! So what? She's just a scheming woman. She was kicked out by the Everett family, wasn't she? Such a woman is simply disgusting."<br /> Ingrid was overjoyed when hearing the whispers of the crowd. Trying hard to maintain the sad look on her face, she said, "May I have your attention, please? First of all, I'd like to thank you all for coming to Raymond's funeral, and..."<br /> A reporter cut in, "Mrs. Haynes, is it true that Joanna is going to take over the Haynes Group as the new leader?"<br /> Ingrid paused before replying, "I'm not gonna be disturbed by other things on this extremely distressing day. But for a company as big as the Haynes Group, one man's word alone can't take effect. We need a board meeting to pick the right executive director."<br /> "Mrs. Haynes, why isn't Joanna here on such an important day?"<br /> "Ha, that's the question you should ask her..."<br /> While she was saying, outside the cemetery suddenly came the sounds of engines.<br /> A stretch limo was making its way into the cemetery, followed by a fleet of Mercedes.<br /> "Look at that license plate. It seems to be Mr. Grimm's car!" The reporters went all excited and rushed towards the Rolls-Royce.<br /> Yes, that car belonged to Jaydon Grimm.<br /> There were two well-known wealthy young men in Greyport. One of them was Bruce Everett, and the other was Jaydon Grimm.<br /> He was the second son of the casino magnate in Venturas City, and he also ran an entertainment company called Starlight Media. Several new top stars in the showbiz were all artists under his company's control.<br /> Unlike Bruce, who kept a low profile, Jaydon had always been a man of publicity.<br /> The doors of the Rolls-Royce were opened slowly, and Jaydon stepped out first.<br /> "Wow, it's really Mr. Grimm!" The press swarmed forward like flies smelling blood.<br /> After Jaydon got out of the car, he turned to the other side and helped a woman who was dressed all in black out of the car like a real gentleman.<br /> "Is this...? Wow, it's Joanna Haynes!"<br /> "You gotta be kidding. What is Grimm doing with a woman like her?"<br /> As they were all astonished, one by one, came out two adorable kids wearing tiny black suits.<br /> The boys should be at the age of 3 to 4.<br /> And it was like a bomb, igniting everyone's interest.<br /> -----------------------------------------------------------<br /> Due to the word limit, it can only be updated here!<br /> Install the APP to search for the title "<br /> The Return Of His Unrivaled Ex-Wife”🤩🤩	LEARN_MORE	https://www.yumread.com/share/middle/mo1tcjk4n35rm	101489936134366	OasisStory	https://facebook.com/100087803393468	29,016	1	1,853,258,845,088,170	2024-05-02 02:00	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	Learn more	OasisStory	120211094369420428	yumread.com	NONE	image	Inside a house, a man said coldly, "sign the divorce papers! As compensation, I will give you 100 million dollars in alimony."	https://www.yumread.com/share/middle/mo1tcjk4n35rmcxya0jtkrpt?ad_id={{ad.id}}&sid=120211094359270428&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}	2024-05-02 09:16	https://scontent-hou1-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440321534_7667514353310095_7905536009430446335_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=OvcVGd71kM4Q7kNvgEiXhPt&_nc_ht=scontent-hou1-1.xx&oh=00_AfAYvwRjN_i8x7q2q1j6PSVKxN8DupCq8FopQgRpxl8pwA&oe=663A60DD	person_profile	0	OasisStory	https://scontent-hou1-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/441202555_1005262334297125_3945440203007851790_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Xo7dxJPre10Q7kNvgHG0TIQ&_nc_ht=scontent-hou1-1.xx&oh=00_AfBRg9mB87Kg-YdnTtLABVL0vqBvB_iAAze_MCY3Zu4BiQ&oe=663A9032	3	OasisStory	2024-05-02 02:00	View Edit Delete
1,649,435	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":1649360}'	Yes	2024-05-03 04:04	active	680	3786925551633026	🔞Click to read on📜The Return Of His Unrivaled Ex-Wife 📜	After their divorce, Bruce thought Joanna was going to keep harassing him or at least make a scene.<br /> Unexpectedly, the next day, Joanna moved out. She took nothing with her but her IDs, not even the bank card that had 100 million dollars in it.<br /> And in these four years, there had been no news of her at all. It had been four years.<br /> She just disappeared from his world completely.<br /> Until four years later, Joanna came back with her sons and another man.<br /> Even though they were divorced, Bruce still felt cheated on and even betrayed.<br /> -----------------------------------------------------------------------------<br /> It was midnight, and the raindrops were pounding the window.<br /> Inside a house, a man said coldly, "sign the divorce papers! As compensation, I will give you 100 million dollars in alimony."<br /> "Did I do something wrong again, Bruce?" asked Joanna Haynes timidly. She had always been a humble servant in front of him.<br /> "Roxy's back, and she doesn't want to see you! It's time for our marriage to end. So you have to go!" Bruce Everett said, crossing his long legs and leaning back on the couch. He was as handsome as a classical Greek sculpture, but the look on his face was as cool as ever.<br /> Joanna's pale lips quivered as if she had fallen into the icy water. She asked with shock, "You're divorcing me because she's back? Is our marriage nothing but a joke to you?"<br /> "You were not the one I wanted to marry in the first place, and you drove Roxy away two years ago with your dirty tricks. Now that she's back, I won't make the same mistake. Hurry up and sign the papers! 100 million dollars for two years of your pathetic life. You should consider it a bargain." Bruce had always been good at hurting her with words.<br /> "I... What will happen if I don't sign them?" Joanna asked bitterly.<br /> "Suit yourself. I have ways of making you disappear. Legally or not, no one will notice."<br /> As heir to the richest family in the Greyport city, Bruce had always been capable of doing whatever he liked. Who would dare to stand up to him anyway?<br /> Two years ago, Joanna's family decided to get connected with the Everetts by marriage.<br /> However, at the engagement banquet of Bruce and Roxanne, Joanna's step-sister, the man was drugged. Later in the lounge, Bruce mistook Joanna for Roxanne, and they slept with each other.<br /> The next day, the scandal of the Haynes group's eldest daughter hooking up with her brother-in-law was all over the newspaper.<br /> Roxanne Haynes' mental state broke, and she was sent to a nursing home abroad for treatment.<br /> Everyone took Joanna as the most shameless homewrecker, pointing fingers at her for sleeping with her brother-in-law.<br /> Bruce hated her even more and decided that Joanna was the one who drugged him and climbed onto his bed.<br /> Yet, the Everett family and the Haynes family shared a friendship for generations. Moreover, this marriage was meant to deepen the connection.<br /> Hence, the elders of both families, Raymond Haynes and Margaret Everett, insisted on Bruce and Joanna getting married.<br /> The past two years of marriage had been a living hell for Joanna.<br /> Her tolerance and affection did not make it any better. In return, she got more humiliation and torture. Joanna was exhausted, both mentally and physically.<br /> So what if Bruce wanted a divorce? She'd had enough anyway!<br /> "Fine, I'll sign them, but I have a request."<br /> "Spit it out then!" Bruce believed that Joanna was thinking about more money!<br /> After all, that was what she, a scheming woman, could only care about.<br /> "I want you to sleep with me as a real lover does for once. For the past two years, every time you've been with me, you've called out Roxanne's name. Yeah, you've made me feel like I'm the worst woman in the world, and I've had enough! I'm your wife, and I want you to call out my name while sleeping with me for the last time. I am Joanna, not Roxanne!" For the first time, Joanna was screaming hysterically and trembling with anger.<br /> Each time in the past two years, Bruce would deliberately call out the wrong name! He had sex with her simply to punish and humiliate her. There was no love in it at all!<br /> "Oh, stop the nonsense. There's someone waiting for me downstairs..."<br /> Joanna snorted with self-mocking laughter.<br /> Then it probably was Roxanne who was waiting for him downstairs!<br /> "She can wait a little longer. She's been waiting for two years, and I think she can be patient enough for another few minutes. Do what I said or not. Suit yourself. I don't mind the media writing stories about me again!"<br /> Bruce hated being threatened the most. His thin lips curled into a sneer. A few seconds later, he replied, "Fine, I'll do it. But don't you regret it, Joanna!"<br /> Bruce jerked to stand up, seized her by the blouse, and pulled her over violently.<br /> And then...<br /> Her stockings were ripped apart...<br /> The man did not even give her a warning before hurting her!<br /> "AH!" Joanna cried, shutting her eyes in pain!<br /> Bruce was as ruthless as ever, almost cruel.<br /> He never cared if it hurt her or not. Or maybe watching her suffer simply pleased him!<br /> Good! Very good!<br /> She would remember this, remembering the man's cruelty to her for the rest of her life.<br /> "Joann. Oh, Joann. Are you happy now?"<br /> He finally called her name as he was on top of her.<br /> Though it was quite a humiliation, she could finally get rid of the depression that haunted her for two whole years.<br /> Joanna felt tears streaming down her cheeks as she said in a heartbroken tone, "Bruce Everett! I won't love you anymore!"<br /> Bruce had heard what she said but chose to ignore it. He caught her jaw contemptuously, looked down at her face, and sneered!<br /> She was... beautiful!<br /> This woman had such a pretty and innocent face, but her mind was filled with filth and schemes.<br /> That was why her so-called love for him would only make him sick.<br /> "Sign the divorce papers, take the money, and leave Greyport forever!"<br /> Having said that, Bruce left without looking back, leaving her lying on the floor in a mess.<br /> Two months later...<br /> In a hospital.<br /> "Congratulations, Ms. Haynes, you are pregnant with more than one. But I suggest you give up one or two of the fetuses, or there will be too many at risk!"<br /> Giving up?<br /> No, she would not take away the right to live from any of her children!<br /> It was her baby and hers alone! One way or another, she was gonna give birth to them and raise them right...<br /> <br /> ##Chapter 2 The Return Of Joanna<br /> Four years later.<br /> In the intensive-care unit of a hospital.<br /> "I'm sorry, we tried everything we could, but Raymond isn't getting any better. You should go inside and bid farewell to him!"<br /> Shaun Haynes frowned worriedly and said, "Doc, will you please try something else? If my father can't make it, all the properties of the Haynes family will be bequeathed to the government... oh, what to do... none of us have even seen Joanna over the years. Damn it, and my father, too. We don't know what he was thinking. How could he ignore his grandsons who keep him accompanied every day while only caring for that wretched daughter of mine!"<br /> Everyone in the Haynes family was miserable these days.<br /> Raymond, Shaun's father, drafted an odd will on his deathbed.<br /> He left 51% of the Haynes Group to his eldest granddaughter, Joanna. As for the other members of the Haynes family, they would inherit only 10%.<br /> In other words, Joanna would become the largest shareholder of the Haynes Group.<br /> Yet, according to the additional condition to the will, if Joanna did not show up before Raymond's death, all the properties of the Haynes family would go straight to the government.<br /> So, the Haynes family had been looking for Joanna desperately for these days.<br /> However, it was like Joanna had disappeared from the world!<br /> No one ever heard from her and saw her even once since she and Bruce got divorced.<br /> "The way I see it, that girl is simply going against us on purpose! No one knows where the hell she has been for all those years!"<br /> Shaun's second wife, Ingrid Haynes, was cursing furiously, and her face twisted a little.<br /> Back then, she, with the twins in her belly, kicked Joanna and Joanna's mother out of the family. Then Ingrid gave birth to her third son, thinking that her position in the family was absolutely secured.<br /> She had never expected that she would have nothing in the end.<br /> Of all three children of hers, the old man still favored that Joanna girl.<br /> "Dad, Mom, Grandpa's awake!"<br /> "Joann... my Joanna..." Raymond had been in a coma for more than a dozen days. His hours were numbered.<br /> And before his death, his only concern was for his eldest granddaughter, Joanna.<br /> Joanna had been missing for four years, and that worried Raymond so much. He even suspected that Ingrid might have somehow murdered his beloved granddaughter.<br /> "Dad, aren't Rick, Ryan and Roxy all your grandchildren? Your will is not fair! You basically leave nothing to them! They might as well just go out on the street and beg for a living if you insist on donating everything to the government!"<br /> "Joann... Let me see Joann. You won't get a penny before that..."<br /> Ingrid shouted in a low voice, "It's been four years, Raymond! Who knows where she's gone? Plus, if she really cares for you, how can she not show up to see you for the last time?"<br /> A hint of impatience crossed Roxanne's eyes, and she couldn't help but ask, "Bruce, do you know where my sister has been?"<br /> Bruce froze because he did not know the answer to this question.<br /> Four years ago, after their divorce, Bruce thought Joanna was going to keep harassing him or at least make a scene!<br /> Unexpectedly, the next day, Joanna moved out. She took nothing with her but her IDs, not even the bank card that had 100 million dollars in it.<br /> And in these four years, there had been no news of her at all. Of course, as proud as Bruce was, he never contacted her either.<br /> It had been four years!<br /> Still, Bruce didn't believe she would let go so easily! He had prepared so many plans to get rid of her as long as she showed up. Yet it turned out that he didn't need any of them!<br /> She just disappeared from his world completely.<br /> "Joann... Joann!"<br /> "Oh, come on, Grandpa's dying! Go get the doctors..."<br /> The ECG monitor told everyone that Raymond's heartbeat was stopping. In tears, his family members all gathered around the bed!<br /> They were crying, not for Raymond's approaching death, but for the properties that were about to be donated!<br /> Tap, tap, tap...<br /> From the hospital corridor came the sound of high heels!<br /> Creak.<br /> The door of the ward was pushed open.<br /> The one who came in was wearing a custom-made white suit! A limited-edition bag was in her hands, and the oversized sunglasses covered most of her face. Her slender legs were long enough, but the high-heeled shoes brought them out even more.<br /> She walked in with the ice-cold-beauty sort of vibe, seeming to cause the temperature in the ward to drop a few.<br /> "Who is this woman? Did we know her? Who allowed her to be here?"<br /> "It's me. I'm here to see my grandpa!" Joanna took off her sunglasses slowly and walked towards the bed.<br /> "Joanna!" The others all gasped.<br /> She had changed so much.<br /> Her long dark hair that she used to keep straight had become curly brown. It used to reach her waist, but now the end of it was dancing around her shoulder. She had changed completely from the next-door sweet girl to a mature, sexy career lady!<br /> What was even more remarkable was that Joanna appeared to be much fitter than before. Meanwhile, the innocence in that pair of eyes had also been emptied. By simply looking into her eyes, one could tell that she must have experienced a lot in the past years!<br /> "Joanna? Oh, finally, Joanna! The Haynes family will be ruined if you don't show up..."<br /> For the first time ever, all the members of the Haynes family were so glad to see Joanna.<br /> "I'm sorry, grandpa. I'm sorry I'm late!"<br /> "Joann," Raymond called out and hardly opened his eyes, "I'm glad that you are safe and alive. Oh, I can finally be relieved..."<br /> With that, Raymond reached out, but the next second, his hand fell back on the bed weakly, his head tilted, and his eyes shut!<br /> Beep!<br /> The ECG was beeping, declaring Raymond's death!<br /> "Grandpa? Grandpa!" Joanna called out, tears rolling down her cheeks.<br /> She knew that her grandpa was the only Haynes that ever cared about her!<br /> "Ah, come on, stop those fake tears! You would have been here long ago if you ever cared about grandpa! Now that it's time to talk about inheritance, you came?" said Shaun's eldest son, Derick. The sarcasm in his tone was obvious.<br /> He had never taken Joanna as his elder sister, and now that she was the biggest beneficiary of Raymond's legacy, Derick hated Joanna even more!<br /> "Enough of that. Call someone and get the funeral arranged first!" said Shaun. Reasonably grieving as he patted Joanna on the shoulder. "Joann, now that you're back, move back home!"<br /> Ingrid's lips curled in disdain, but she was saying merrily, "That's right, come and live with us! Also, your grandfather made a will on his deathbed. He wants you to inherit 51% of the Haynes Group. The illness must have confused his brain. How could he leave such a large enterprise to a girl who knows nothing about it? Joann, you're still young and dumb. Just let your father continue to run the business."<br /> Ingrid said it as if Joanna was meant to follow her instructions. Deep down, Ingrid was convinced that Joanna was just as stupid as her mother!<br /> By the time Joanna moved back to their house, she would be in Ingrid's full control.<br /> Joanna was expressionless. She said coldly, "I don't want to think about that right now. I just want to take care of grandpa first."<br /> "Yeah, yeah, you're right on this. Raymond's funeral is the most important thing now. Everything else can be postponed."<br /> <br /> ##Chapter 3 Jaydon Grimm<br /> It was late afternoon after the mortuary house picked up Raymond's body.<br /> Joanna walked out of the hospital with the others.<br /> "Where do you live? My driver will give you a ride!" Bruce said. His voice was kind of hoarse because Joanna had not spoken to him once before this.<br /> Joanna smiled politely and shook the car keys in her hand. "Thanks, but I drove here."<br /> The indifferent look on her face made it look like she was simply being polite to a total stranger.<br /> Yet Roxanne took it that Bruce was hitting on Joanna. Her face fell, and quickly, she held Bruce's arm affectionately, saying, "Joann, why don't you move back in with us? At least, you don't have to be alone, and..."<br /> "It's easier for me to stay in a hotel. Bye!" Joanna waved politely and headed for the underground parking.<br /> Soon, a silver Bentley pulled out of the parking lot, and it roared off while in front of the crowd.<br /> "It seems that my sister has been living a good life these years! She could enjoy such a rich life without any help from the family."<br /> Bruce did not reply.<br /> During the four years when Joanna had been gone, for various reasons, Bruce did not marry Roxanne. Moreover, with these four years, he realized that Roxanne was simply not the one for him.<br /> The only reason that he did not break up with Roxanne was because of his family. The Haynes family was a wealthy one, but it was nothing compared with the Everetts. However, the elders of both families were close friends. That was why the Everett family had always been taking care of the Haynes family.<br /> Except for that, there was another crucial reason. Ten years ago, Bruce nearly drowned while he swam, and it was Roxanne who saved him. Ever since then, he swore that he would love and protect this girl for the rest of his life.<br /> "Joann has always been striving since she was just a kid. She is smart and good with men, too. See her fancy clothes and car? She must have hooked up with some wealthy fellow again. Unlike her, Roxy, you are always stupid and innocent, and people all try to take advantage of you." Ingrid seemed to be praising Joanna, but it was not hard to recognize what she was implying.<br /> "Mom, what are you talking about?"<br /> "Oh, I just want you to learn from Joann. Do you see how good she's been doing? Girls like her are never for us to be worried about wherever she goes. There aren't many girls as smart as her anymore."<br /> Bruce somehow was a little upset. "Ingrid, Roxy, I must go now. I have an important meeting tonight."<br /> "Yeah, sure. Drive safe, alright?" said Ingrid with a flattering smile, afraid of offending her daughter's promising husband-to-be.<br /> Bruce said nothing more, turned around, and got into a car...<br /> Having watched Bruce's car disappear, Roxanne stamped her foot in anger. She complained, "It's all your fault, Mom! You should never have put that bitch Joanna in Bruce's bed six years ago. Bruce never mentions marrying me again. And now that Joanna's back, what are we gonna do?"<br /> Ingrid gritted her teeth grumpily. What her daughter complained about was what Ingrid regretted the most.<br /> She had it all well-designed six years ago.<br /> First, she had Joanna drugged. Then she sent the girl straight to Bruce's room, convinced that Bruce was too drunk to do anything.<br /> After that, Ingrid informed a group of Paparazzi, suggesting they write a drama about how Joanna threw herself in her brother-in-law's arms. Ingrid did so because she was expecting that once Joanna had brought dishonor to the family, the girl would be deprived of the right of inheritance.<br /> Yet she did not expect that it would backfire.<br /> Bruce actually slept with Joanna.<br /> And then things got out of her hands. Under the pressure of Raymond Haynes and Margaret Everett, Bruce ended up getting married to Joanna.<br /> Thinking of this, Ingrid said, "I did it for you, silly girl. Damn it, all because of your grandfather! That old shit has always favored that Joanna. Well, now that the old man's dead, let's see who can stand up for her this time"<br /> "But mom..." Roxanne was still worried.<br /> Even though Bruce had been good to her for years, she could see the frigidity in his eyes.<br /> The man seldom smiled ever since he divorced Joanna.<br /> Over the years, he had totally become a workaholic. Sometimes it took three or two months for Roxanne to see him around once.<br /> "Don't worry. That idiot Joanna is just as stupid as that dead mother of hers. We are falling out with her right now. Not until she gives up her share of the inheritance first..."<br /> Ten days later, it was Raymond's funeral.<br /> It was drizzling rain. All members of the Haynes family had arrived at the cemetery except for Joanna. On top of that, the finest people in Greyport also showed up to pay their respects.<br /> Not to mention the reporters that were gathering outside the cemetery.<br /> After all, Raymond Haynes was quite a big shot in Greyport. So, of course, his funeral was well-focused.<br /> "I heard Raymond willed the eldest daughter of the Haynes family to inherit the Haynes Group."<br /> "Oh, my god, that girl is really shrewd. She seduced her brother-in-law six years ago and forced her sister to leave. Then she became the one marrying into the Everett family instead of her sister, and now she's the director of the Haynes Group. That's impressive!"<br /> "Ha! So what? She's just a scheming woman. She was kicked out by the Everett family, wasn't she? Such a woman is simply disgusting."<br /> Ingrid was overjoyed when hearing the whispers of the crowd. Trying hard to maintain the sad look on her face, she said, "May I have your attention, please? First of all, I'd like to thank you all for coming to Raymond's funeral, and..."<br /> A reporter cut in, "Mrs. Haynes, is it true that Joanna is going to take over the Haynes Group as the new leader?"<br /> Ingrid paused before replying, "I'm not gonna be disturbed by other things on this extremely distressing day. But for a company as big as the Haynes Group, one man's word alone can't take effect. We need a board meeting to pick the right executive director."<br /> "Mrs. Haynes, why isn't Joanna here on such an important day?"<br /> "Ha, that's the question you should ask her..."<br /> While she was saying, outside the cemetery suddenly came the sounds of engines.<br /> A stretch limo was making its way into the cemetery, followed by a fleet of Mercedes.<br /> "Look at that license plate. It seems to be Mr. Grimm's car!" The reporters went all excited and rushed towards the Rolls-Royce.<br /> Yes, that car belonged to Jaydon Grimm.<br /> There were two well-known wealthy young men in Greyport. One of them was Bruce Everett, and the other was Jaydon Grimm.<br /> He was the second son of the casino magnate in Venturas City, and he also ran an entertainment company called Starlight Media. Several new top stars in the showbiz were all artists under his company's control.<br /> Unlike Bruce, who kept a low profile, Jaydon had always been a man of publicity.<br /> The doors of the Rolls-Royce were opened slowly, and Jaydon stepped out first.<br /> "Wow, it's really Mr. Grimm!" The press swarmed forward like flies smelling blood.<br /> After Jaydon got out of the car, he turned to the other side and helped a woman who was dressed all in black out of the car like a real gentleman.<br /> "Is this...? Wow, it's Joanna Haynes!"<br /> "You gotta be kidding. What is Grimm doing with a woman like her?"<br /> As they were all astonished, one by one, came out two adorable kids wearing tiny black suits.<br /> The boys should be at the age of 3 to 4.<br /> And it was like a bomb, igniting everyone's interest.<br /> -----------------------------------------------------------<br /> Due to the word limit, it can only be updated here!<br /> Install the APP to search for the title "<br /> The Return Of His Unrivaled Ex-Wife”🤩🤩	LEARN_MORE	https://www.yumread.com/share/middle/mo1tcjk4n35rm	101489936134366	OasisStory	https://facebook.com/100087803393468	29,016	0	7,692,403,770,844,710	2024-05-02 02:00	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	Learn more	OasisStory	120211094366710428	yumread.com	NONE	image	Inside a house, a man said coldly, "sign the divorce papers! As compensation, I will give you 100 million dollars in alimony."	https://www.yumread.com/share/middle/mo1tcjk4n35rmcxya0jtkrpt?ad_id={{ad.id}}&sid=120211094359960428&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}	2024-05-02 09:16	https://scontent-hou1-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438259654_807241000843649_4976021420620604419_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4Nxz52bjyysQ7kNvgFBmX7x&_nc_ht=scontent-hou1-1.xx&oh=00_AfDGmq70y2j6vBWD_tPu9Ofw5clZQfLCVsizhc1qjTUFtA&oe=663A72CA	person_profile	0	OasisStory	https://scontent-hou1-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438259824_443651561488921_4308932831849720459_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FgfpFDFHznoQ7kNvgHPhrcR&_nc_ht=scontent-hou1-1.xx&oh=00_AfCbVff62JKa8tdMsDqF5s6fjDNlkBrV7l-vizicRQsAeQ&oe=663A8397	3	OasisStory	2024-05-02 02:00	View Edit Delete
1,649,486	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) null	Yes	2024-05-03 04:04	active	680	949854880025599			VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE	http://instagram.com/charlypicks_ufc	104267065533512	charlypicks_ufc	https://www.instagram.com/_u/charlypicks_ufc	0	1	1,500,721,963,989,384	2024-05-02 02:00	ig_ads_identity	eligible	NONE	1	1	1	Visit Instagram Profile	charlypicks_ufc	120209422589560100	instagram.com	NONE	carousel		http://instagram.com/charlypicks_ufc	2024-05-02 08:13	https://scontent-ord5-1.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/412507538_828943629004523_6694474954802953736_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s200x200&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=3fd06f&_nc_ohc=mJx8MLTheZEQ7kNvgHFO67L&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-1.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AfBj5ri-RA42_py6A8XlXa8XGhdnRXJz4IoQ3mFigi2ukg&oe=663A6DE9	ig_ads_identity	1	Charly Picks	https://scontent-ord5-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440366487_749924776972220_3101661475081932474_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RoqhmJJeAC4Q7kNvgH7jv0p&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-2.xx&oh=00_AfCPHVeMf2DENP9Dcu61TBqLwZneuWhOqhH7fa1QGrfIsQ&oe=663A60B4	3	charlypicks_ufc	2024-05-02 02:00	View Edit Delete
1,649,476	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":1650603}'	Yes	2024-05-03 04:04	active	680	757110226405698		Joanna Neff is an at-home caregiver who has banked at Apple River State Bank for 15 years. <br /> <br /> She can assist with caring for people to keep them safe and comfortable in their home. Joanna can help with personal care (bathing, grooming, dressing, and more) along with basic food preparation.<br /> <br /> Give Joanna a call at 608-214-4540 for more information.<br /> #NationalSmallBusinessWeek			280392412021052	Apple River State Bank	https://facebook.com/AppleRiverStateBank	1,633	1	1,153,863,892,473,379	2024-05-02 02:00	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0		Apple River State Bank	6539646822698		NONE	image			2024-05-02 09:15	https://scontent-ord5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440969518_420471670613984_7206185980001989986_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=eCrx1hL6-X4Q7kNvgFGpjvv&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBkp6GIPse8altQRgPoEAY6y7cPA1sKGx9S4j7-8bvKVA&oe=663A7E65	person_profile	0	Apple River State Bank	https://scontent-ord5-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440960731_7447084092046883_2063845290986316042_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZlqgZerX5J8Q7kNvgGmTG6x&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-2.xx&oh=00_AfAtCwmMU6-TeLWjm68tkQXcU7SnO3zvI0LEt8sMIveEzA&oe=663A8F46	3	Apple River State Bank	2024-05-02 02:00	View Edit Delete
1,649,684	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":1649638}'	Yes	2024-05-03 04:04	active	680	1578382436275636	Continuer la lecture	Chapitre1 Divorce<br /> Dans la chambre à la lumière tamisée, un homme et une femme installés sur un lit spacieux se livraient à des moments d'affection.<br /> « Imagine que Norah nous surprenne ici, dans son lit. Crois-tu qu'elle serait furieuse au point de pleurer ? », a dit la femme d'un ton enjoué.<br /> « Ce n'est pas son lit. Après toutes ces années, je n'ai jamais partagé le moindre contact avec elle. Elle dort toujours dans la chambre d'amis d'à côté », a répondu l'homme en ricanant.<br /> « Derek, tu es si bon avec moi... »<br /> <br /> Les doux murmures des deux se sont mêlés à leur respiration lourde.<br /> <br /> Au-dessus du lit, le mur immaculé était orné d'une photo de mariage représentant une jeune mariée dont l'expression était empreinte d'une douce joie.<br /> <br /> Après un moment, leur intimité a cessé.<br /> <br /> À ce moment-là, une jeune femme qui se trouvait à la porte s'est couvert la bouche de ses mains, des larmes coulant sur son visage en les entendant.<br /> <br /> Derek Carter a mis son short pour aller chercher un verre d'eau. Il a été surpris de trouver Norah Wilson assise silencieusement dans le salon. Il se demandait quand celle-ci était revenue et ce qu'elle avait pu entendre.<br /> <br /> « Est-ce que tu as tout entendu ? », a demandé Derek après s'être installé sur le canapé du salon avec un verre d'eau.<br /> <br /> Les suçons laissaient entrevoir la minceur de Derek, mais il ne se souciait pas de savoir si Norah les voyait ou ce qu'elle pouvait ressentir. Il s'est contenté de boire une gorgée d'eau.<br /> <br /> « Il est temps que tu signes ceci. » Derek a sorti un document d'un tiroir et l'a jeté sur la table. « Puisque tu as peut-être déjà tout entendu, il est inutile de faire traîner les choses. »<br /> <br /> Norah a timidement pris le document, son regard posé rapidement sur les mots « Accord de divorce » sur la première page. Elle l'a feuilleté jusqu'à la fin, notant la signature flamboyante de Derek Carter.<br /> <br /> « Révise-le. Si tu veux ajouter des conditions, fais-le-moi savoir. Sinon, signe-le », a ordonné Derek.<br /> <br /> Se penchant en arrière, Derek a allumé une cigarette, la fumée masquant son attitude détachée.<br /> <br /> Depuis son mariage dans la famille Carter, Norah était dévouée à Derek, espérant un avenir rempli de bonheur.<br /> <br /> Elle se souvenait du garçon qui l'avait protégée dans une tempête de neige et elle souhaitait toujours rester à ses côtés.<br /> <br /> « Tu ne peux pas faire une autre tentative pour nous ? » La tête baissée et la voix rauque à cause des larmes, la frange lisse de Norah tombait sur le bord sombre de ses lunettes, soulignant son air triste.<br /> <br /> « Norah, tu fais vraiment pitié. Tu savais ce qui s'était passé entre Madeline et moi. Alors pourquoi tu t'accroches à être ma femme ? Ne sois pas si mesquine. » L'impatience de Derek s'est manifestée lorsqu'il a tapé des cendres dans le plateau et a ajouté : « Notre mariage n'a jamais été plus qu'un arrangement pratique. »<br /> <br /> Norah a senti son cœur se briser, se rendant compte que Madeline Powell était celle que Derek aimait vraiment. Elle l'a enfin compris.<br /> <br /> Des années auparavant, lorsque Madeline était partie à l'étranger, Derek l'avait poursuivie, mais il avait été victime d'un tragique accident de voiture qui l'avait laissé inconscient. Derek devait épouser Luna Wilson, de la famille Wilson. Cependant, Luna s'était mise à fréquenter un autre homme et avait eu un enfant, incitant les Wilson à proposer Norah comme épouse de substitution. Norah avait donc pris la place de Luna pour devenir la femme de Derek.<br /> <br /> Norah s'était consacrée aux soins de Derek, coupant presque tous les liens avec sa vie antérieure pour lui. Elle avait abandonné ses passions, y compris le design, la course automobile, la chirurgie médicale et le codage, pour se concentrer uniquement sur lui.<br /> <br /> Lorsque Derek était sorti du coma il y a un an, Norah était toujours à ses côtés pour s'occuper de lui sans relâche. Pourtant, Derek semblait touché par la tendresse de Madeline lorsqu'elle est revenue de l'étranger.<br /> <br /> Malgré deux ans de mariage et de soins, Norah a dû admettre qu'elle n'avait pas réussi à gagner une place dans le cœur de Derek.<br /> <br /> Ne recevant aucune réponse de Norah, Derek n'a pas pu s'empêcher de froncer les sourcils, étudiant la jeune femme assise en face de lui.<br /> <br /> Norah était indéniablement séduisante, même avec sa frange épaisse et ses grosses lunettes encadrant son visage, mais elle négligeait souvent son apparence, paraissant débraillée. Elle avait une personnalité très réservée.<br /> <br /> Lorsque Derek était sorti du coma, Norah était à ses côtés vingt-quatre heures sur vingt-quatre, mais il ne ressentait aucun lien affectif avec elle. Au lieu de cela, il la trouvait terriblement ennuyeuse.<br /> <br /> Les soins et l'attention constants, l'aspect banal et la routine de la vie étaient aussi ennuyeux que de l'eau plate. Derek trouvait tout cela extrêmement barbant.<br /> <br /> Il reconnaissait le rôle de Norah en tant que femme au foyer de la famille Carter au cours des deux dernières années, mais il n'avait jamais pensé qu'elle était digne d'être son épouse.<br /> <br /> Tout en éteignant une autre cigarette, Derek a dit avec désinvolture : « Je suis au courant de tes difficultés avec la famille Wilson. Après le divorce, je te donnerai trois villas et trente millions. Tu pourras prendre n'importe quelle voiture au garage. Cela devrait te garantir une vie confortable à l'avenir », a proposé Derek.<br /> <br /> Celui-ci n'oublierait jamais les soins prodigués par Norah lorsqu'il était cloué au lit et sa compagnie lors de ses exercices de récupération après son réveil du coma.<br /> <br /> Bien qu'il n'éprouve aucune affection pour Norah, Derek était prêt à lui offrir un règlement généreux pour ses années de dévouement. En effet, elle lui avait consacré les deux années entières de sa vie.<br /> <br /> Pendant que Derek croisait les bras, Norah a aperçu un petit tatouage sur la clavicule de l'homme, aggravant son angoisse. Il portait les initiales MP pour Madeline Powell.<br /> <br /> La patience de Derek s'est épuisée. « Vu les circonstances, je te laisse un jour pour y réfléchir. Si les conditions ne te conviennent pas, n'hésite pas à proposer des modifications, mais ne va pas trop loin. Tu sais que je n'ai toujours pas beaucoup de patience... »<br /> <br /> « Je n'ai pas besoin d'y réfléchir. » En prenant le stylo sur la table, Norah a écrit son nom sur les papiers du divorce. « Je vais faire mes bagages et partir bientôt. Je ne vous dérangerai plus à tous les deux. »<br /> <br /> Derek a approuvé d'un signe de tête. « C'est bon à entendre. »<br /> <br /> Derek appréciait la façon dont Norah se conformait toujours, un peu comme une domestique qui ne contestait jamais ses décisions. Comme aujourd'hui, par exemple. Elle aurait pu faire du grabuge, mais elle s'est contentée de garder la paix.<br /> <br /> Pour Derek, le comportement de Norah était trop terne. Il avait peur que le fait de côtoyer quelqu'un d'aussi banal ne finisse par déteindre sur lui. Après tout, l'amour n'était pas quelque chose qui pouvait être forcé.<br /> <br /> Alors que Derek s'apprêtait à dire quelque chose après avoir parcouru l'accord, Madeline, vêtue d'une chemise blanche, est sortie élégamment.<br /> <br /> Sa chemise couvrait à peine ses cuisses, et seuls quelques boutons étaient relevés, exposant beaucoup de peau.<br /> <br /> Ses cheveux étaient humides, ce qui faisait que la chemise collait légèrement à sa peau, ajoutant un aspect séduisant à son apparence.<br /> <br /> En entendant le mouvement, Norah s'est retournée pour voir Madeline portant ce qu'elle a immédiatement reconnu comme étant la chemise de Derek, qu'elle avait choisie pour lui.<br /> <br /> Leurs regards se sont croisés et Madeline a adressé à Norah un sourire suffisant et moqueur.<br /> <br /> Mais lorsque le regard de Derek a suivi, Madeline a rapidement masqué son sourire.<br /> <br /> « Norah, nous nous rencontrons enfin. Je suis Madeline Powell. » Avec grâce, Madeline s'est approchée de Derek et a pris place à ses côtés. S'appuyant sur son épaule, elle a dit : « J'ai entendu Derek parler souvent de toi. Je suis ravie de te rencontrer. »<br /> <br /> Norah a baissé les yeux, sans rien répondre.<br /> <br /> Madeline a ensuite donné un coup de coude à Derek pour l'amuser. « J'ai entendu dire que tu offrais trois villas à Norah. Tu ne savais pas que je voulais la villa près du lac ? Pourquoi lui as-tu promis cela ? Est-ce que tu ne m'aimes plus ? »<br /> <br /> Derek, toujours aussi indulgent à l'égard des demandes de Madeline, s'est retourné vers Norah. « Je vais te donner une autre villa. »<br /> <br /> Norah a regardé Derek à travers ses lunettes. « Mais tu n'as pas dit que celle-là m'était destinée ? »<br /> <br /> La moue de Madeline s'est intensifiée. « Derek... »<br /> <br /> Le visage de Derek a laissé transparaître une pointe d'agacement. « Norah, n'as-tu pas compris ce que je viens de dire ? Considère ça comme une faveur. Si tu n'es pas d'accord avec les changements, tu pars sans rien. »<br /> <br /> Chapitre2 Lui donner une leçon<br /> « Norah, j'ai jeté mon dévolu sur cette villa au bord du lac. Choisis quelque chose d'autre pour toi. J'ai rêvé qu'elle devienne ma nouvelle maison avec Derek », a avoué Madeline, en se blottissant plus étroitement dans les bras de Derek. « C'est mon rêve depuis longtemps. »<br /> <br /> Derek a ressenti une vague de nostalgie à ses mots.<br /> <br /> Norah a laissé échapper un petit rire en entendant cela.<br /> <br /> « Ça te fait rire ? », a demandé Derek, confus. Il trouvait étrange qu'elle sourie, surtout après ce qu'il venait de dire.<br /> <br /> Madeline s'est blottie contre Derek, l'encolure ouverte de sa chemise révélant une grande partie de sa peau douce. En tournoyant distraitement une mèche de ses cheveux, elle a capté l'attention de Derek, qui a aussitôt posé la main sur l'épaule de celle-ci.<br /> <br /> La réponse de Norah a été glaciale. « Je ris en pensant à quel point j'ai été stupide. »<br /> <br /> Sans hésiter, Norah a pris le verre d'eau de Derek sur la table et l'a versé sur ce dernier et Madeline. La soudaine cascade d'eau les a laissés sous le choc.<br /> <br /> Derek, outré, a crié : « Norah, es-tu devenue folle ? »<br /> <br /> Debout, Norah a rétorqué : « M. Carter, je pensais que tu étais un homme de parole. Puisque tu as donné ta parole, tiens-la. Sinon, admets que tu es un escroc. »<br /> <br /> Madeline, habituée à l'indulgence de Derek, avait un tempérament féroce. Elle avait simplement l'habitude de feindre la vulnérabilité et la soumission pour obtenir l'affection des hommes.<br /> <br /> Furieuse, Madeline s'est levée et a bousculé Norah avec force. « Nous avons été trop indulgents avec toi. Tu crois que tu peux nous parler ainsi ? Pour qui te prends-tu ? Comment oses-tu nous manquer de respect, à Derek et à moi ? »<br /> <br /> Elle s'est ensuite réfugiée à nouveau dans les bras de Derek. « Derek, Norah a dépassé les bornes. Tu dois lui donner une leçon. »<br /> <br /> Regardant Derek pitoyablement, elle a imploré : « Regarde, mes cheveux et mes vêtements sont trempés. »<br /> <br /> Sa chemise blanche trempée lui collait à la peau, mettant en valeur sa silhouette élégante.<br /> <br /> Norah les a regardés calmement, comme si elle assistait à un numéro de cirque.<br /> <br /> « Je n'ai pas demandé ces villas et ces propriétés. La famille Carter est assez riche, mais elle hésite encore pour de si petites choses. Je comprends. Tu considères que je ne le mérite pas », a dit Norah, le ton plein d'autodérision et d'amertume. Cependant, Derek a senti un changement profond dans l'attitude de Norah.<br /> <br /> Derek a serré la mâchoire, essuyant l'eau de son visage avant de se tourner vers Madeline. « Il y a de nombreuses villas à mon nom. Choisis-en d'autres et elles t'appartiendront. »<br /> <br /> Pourtant, la colère de Madeline à l'égard de Norah couvait. À part Derek, personne n'avait osé lui manquer de respect de cette façon. L'idée que Norah, l'ex-femme indésirable de Derek, se comporte ainsi était insupportable.<br /> <br /> Madeline a lancé un regard noir à Norah, exigeant : « Alors, vas-tu me céder cette villa ou non ? »<br /> <br /> La réponse de Norah était catégorique. « Non. »<br /> <br /> Clac ! Le bruit d'une gifle a retenti lorsque Madeline a frappé Norah avec force.<br /> <br /> « Comment oses-tu ? Sans la grâce de Derek, tu es juste une personne sans importance dans la famille Wilson. Tu n'es qu'une bâtarde ! », s'est emportée Madeline.<br /> <br /> Le visage de Derek s'est assombri brièvement avant qu'il ne retrouve son calme, conseillant à Madeline : « Ne t'énerve pas pour elle. »<br /> <br /> Norah s'est touché la joue, grimaçant à cause de la brûlure de la gifle. Elle a goûté le sang et a lancé un regard à Madeline, marmonnant : « Tu manques de savoir-vivre... »<br /> <br /> Madeline s'est réfugiée dans l'étreinte de Derek en se vantant : « J'ai Derek à mes côtés. Et toi ? Tu n'es rien d'autre qu'une vagabonde abandonnée... Ah ! Norah ! »<br /> <br /> Norah a lancé un vase, qui s'est écrasé contre le sol près du canapé, se brisant en morceaux avec un bruit sec.<br /> <br /> « Si tu as envie d'aboyer ainsi, ne te gêne pas », a rétorqué Norah en s'approchant. Elle a pris Madeline par les cheveux, l'obligeant à lever les yeux vers elle avant de la gifler férocement.<br /> <br /> Le cri de Madeline emplissait la pièce. « Derek ! »<br /> <br /> Derek a réprimé sa rage, estimant que Norah avait dépassé les bornes aujourd'hui.<br /> <br /> Après avoir relâché Madeline, Norah s'est retirée, disant avec désinvolture : « Je vous laisse tous les deux. Je vous souhaite de trouver la joie, d'avoir beaucoup d'enfants et de partager un lien qui durera toute votre vie. »<br /> <br /> Norah a ensuite quitté la résidence de Derek, laissant derrière elle le bruit des sanglots de Madeline.<br /> <br /> Même lorsque la porte a claqué, Madeline, toujours furieuse, s'est plainte à Derek : « Comment ose-t-elle ? Elle nous a versé d'eau et m'a giflée. Il faut que tu lui donnes une leçon... »<br /> <br /> « Ça suffit ! », l'a interrompue Derek. Se massant les tempes, Derek a adouci sa voix. « Nous avons signé l'accord de divorce. Je ne veux plus être mêlé à elle. Madeline, j'exaucerai tes souhaits. Calme-toi, s'il te plaît. »<br /> <br /> Avec une moue, Madeline s'est blottie dans les bras de Derek, exprimant sa frustration : « Le comportement de Norah à ton égard m'énerve. Tu as toujours dit qu'elle était docile, mais elle n'était pas du tout comme ça. Elle semblait si agressive. »<br /> <br /> Derek s'est souvenu de Norah attrapant la tasse et versant l'eau, du regard froid qu'elle avait lancé à Madeline lorsqu'elle l'avait giflée. C'était une facette de Norah qu'il n'avait jamais vue auparavant. À ce moment-là, il s'est rendu compte qu'il ne la connaissait pas bien. L'impression qu'il avait eue de Norah n'était qu'une femme docile.<br /> <br /> En partant, Norah a trouvé une berline noire qui l'attendait à la porte. Le chauffeur, avec respect, a dit : « Mme Norah Carter, Mme Juliana Carter veut vous voir. »<br /> <br /> Prise au dépourvu et incertaine de ce qu'elle allait faire, Norah est entrée dans le véhicule sans réfléchir.<br /> <br /> La voiture s'est lentement arrêtée devant une grande villa. Il s'agissait du Manoir Carter, la résidence des grands-parents de Derek.<br /> <br /> « Mme Norah Carter... », a salué le majordome, guidant Norah qui était apparemment préoccupée à l'intérieur.<br /> <br /> Le majordome semblait vouloir poursuivre la conversation, mais il a finalement choisi de rester silencieux. « Mme Juliana Carter m'a dit qu'elle ne vous avait pas vue depuis un moment. Le dîner n'est pas encore servi. Vous pourriez parler avec elle avant. »<br /> <br /> Norah a baissé les yeux et n'a pas répondu. Elle avait l'impression que Juliana essayait de la convaincre de reconsidérer le divorce.<br /> <br /> Le manoir, habituellement calme et habité uniquement par les grands-parents de Derek, était animé lorsque Juliana Carter, la grand-mère de Derek, a remarqué l'arrivée de Norah et l'a chaleureusement invitée en disant : « Norah, viens ici et assieds-toi. »<br /> <br /> En s'installant, Norah a salué Juliana avec un sourire, malgré l'agitation qui régnait en elle.<br /> <br /> En prenant la main de la jeune femme, Juliana a exprimé son inquiétude : « Cela fait longtemps que tu n'es pas venue me rendre visite. Comment ça se passe avec Derek ? »<br /> <br /> Norah a deviné que Juliana la testait. Elle se doutait bien que la vieille dame n'était pas au courant du retour de Madeline dans le pays.<br /> <br /> Norah a répondu d'une voix paisible : « Derek pense que nous devrions divorcer. Eh bien, je viens de signer l'accord de divorce, pour laisser la place à Madeline. »<br /> <br /> La réponse de Juliana était vive. « Madeline ? C'est elle qui a provoqué l'accident de voiture de Derek. Comment ose-t-elle entrer à nouveau dans sa vie ? Ne t'inquiète pas. C'est toi que je préfère plutôt que cette femme. Alors, y a-t-il une chance que tu reconsidères le divorce ? »<br /> <br /> La préoccupation de Juliana a rendu Norah mélancolique. Pendant deux ans, elle a été profondément amoureuse de Derek, mais en vain.<br /> <br /> « Le divorce ? C'est peut-être mieux ainsi ! » Sharon Carter, la mère de Derek, s'est approchée avec un sourire en coin, sa présence dégageant sophistication et charme tandis qu'elle se déplaçait avec une grâce captivante.<br /> <br /> Juliana, témoin de son comportement, est devenue furieuse. « Marche convenablement ! Pourquoi marches-tu ainsi ? Tu n'as pas de bonnes manières. »<br /> <br /> Prise au dépourvu par la réprimande, Sharon a changé d'expression et s'est sentie mal à l'aise. Jetant un coup d'œil à Norah qui s'est assise à côté de Juliana, elle a dit d'un ton glacial : « Heureusement qu'ils sont divorcés. À l'origine, Derek devait se marier avec Luna Wilson, la fille aînée de la famille Wilson. Devinez quoi ? Luna a eu une liaison honteuse avec quelqu'un d'autre et s'est retrouvée enceinte.<br /> <br /> Depuis que je vis à Glophia, je n'ai jamais entendu dire que la famille Wilson avait une autre fille. Je me demande bien d'où vient cette fille illégitime... En jouant le rôle de l'épouse de Derek ces deux dernières années, cette femme n'a-t-elle pas assez profité de la richesse et de la prospérité ? »<br /> <br /> Chapitre3 Le changement de Norah<br /> Norah a pris la main de Juliana, son expression illuminée d'un sourire, semblant ignorer les commentaires acerbes de Sharon. « Tu sembles tousser un peu. Je connais une soupe qui t'aidera à calmer la toux. Je donnerai la recette au majordome plus tard. »<br /> <br /> Juliana, qui avait toujours apprécié la docilité et la gentillesse de Norah, a répondu chaleureusement : « Tu es un ange, Norah. Eh bien, je suis vieille et ma santé décline avec l'âge. Ma chérie, tu es la seule à te soucier autant de mon bien-être. »<br /> <br /> Se sentant ignorée, le visage de Sharon est devenu pâle et elle a raillé : « Oh, arrête ! Maintenant que l'accord de divorce est signé, tu n'as plus besoin de jouer la comédie. Crois-tu honnêtement que rester proche de Juliana te donnera le droit de continuer à profiter de la famille Carter ? »<br /> <br /> Avant que Norah ne puisse répondre, Juliana s'est interposée : « Norah a toujours été gentille avec nous tous depuis qu'elle a rejoint notre famille. Elle était aux côtés de Derek pendant son coma, s'occupant de lui avec diligence. Sans parler du fait qu'elle nous a toujours traités avec respect, toi et moi. Pourquoi es-tu si ingrate maintenant, après tout ce qu'elle a fait pour notre famille ces deux dernières années ? »<br /> <br /> « Juliana ! Norah n'est rien d'autre qu'une bâtarde de la famille Wilson. Pourquoi continues-tu à la défendre ? » Sharon a tapé du pied.<br /> <br /> Sharon a lancé un regard noir à Norah, en insistant : « Ai-je dit quelque chose de mal ? Comment cette salope mérite-t-elle d'être la femme de Derek ? Si ton mari et toi n'aviez pas insisté pour qu'elle épouse Derek, je n'aurais jamais accepté cette femme. De plus, elle profite de la fortune de la famille Carter depuis le mariage. C'est normal qu'elle nous traite avec respect.<br /> <br /> Pourquoi donnes-tu l'impression qu'elle a fait quelque chose de formidable ? De plus, elle n'a pas conçu d'enfant depuis qu'elle a rejoint notre famille il y a deux ans. Tu veux des arrière-petits-enfants, n'est-ce pas ? Je parie que Derek a divorcé à cause de cela. »<br /> <br /> L'expression de Juliana est devenue sévère. « Sharon, fais attention à ce que tu dis. Comment peux-tu dire de telles absurdités ? »<br /> <br /> Même si elle était déconcertée par l'expression sévère de Juliana, Sharon a rétorqué : « Je ne fais qu'énoncer des faits. Heureusement, elle n'a pas conçu d'enfant, car cela aurait pu compliquer le divorce. N'importe lequel de ses enfants serait aussi malvenu. »<br /> <br /> Juliana, visiblement troublée par les propos de Sharon mais serrant la main de Norah de manière rassurante, a conseillé : « Ignore-la, Norah. Elle est grossière et impertinente. S'il te plaît, je te conseille vivement de ne pas te précipiter dans le divorce. Tant que je serai en vie, je ne reconnaîtrai que toi comme la femme de Derek. Mon mari et moi t'apprécions beaucoup. Ne t'inquiète pas de la réaction de Derek. Concentre-toi sur la bonne entente avec Derek et sur une vie de couple épanouie. »<br /> <br /> Sharon, les yeux remplis de frustration, a demandé : « Juliana, qu'est-ce qui ne va pas chez toi ? Pourquoi toi et ton mari défendez-vous toujours Norah ? bon sang ! Norah, ne te ridiculise pas, c'est fini entre toi et Drek. »<br /> <br /> Norah a levé les yeux vers Juliana, des larmes y brillant.<br /> <br /> Juliana, gardant son calme, a affirmé : « Arrête tes bêtises, Sharon. Tu n'as pas ton mot à dire concernant le mariage de Derek. Reste en dehors de cette affaire. Et nous devons être reconnaissants à Norah. Si tu continues à dire des bêtises, sors de ma vue. Maintenant ! »<br /> <br /> À ces mots, le visage de Sharon est devenu rouge de colère et d'embarras, et elle s'est pincé les lèvres pour retenir toute autre objection.<br /> <br /> Juliana s'est à nouveau tournée vers Norah et a demandé : « Qu'en penses-tu, Norah ? »<br /> <br /> Norah a rencontré le regard de la vieille dame, des larmes roulant sur ses joues alors qu'elle luttait pour parler. « Je... Je te remercie, Juliana. Mais aujourd'hui, j'ai surpris Madeline et Derek en train de faire l'amour au lit... De plus, l'indifférence de Derek à mon égard m'a fait comprendre qu'il ne servait à rien de continuer ce mariage. »<br /> <br /> Juliana est devenue pâle comme la mort, son visage plissé d'inquiétude lorsqu'elle a dit : « C'est la faute de Derek. »<br /> <br /> Juliana a tenu fermement les mains de Norah, lui offrant du réconfort : « Tu as enduré énormément de choses au cours de ces deux dernières années. »<br /> <br /> Norah est restée silencieuse, et un bref silence s'est installé dans le salon.<br /> <br /> La seconde suivante, la voix forte de Sharon a rompu le silence. « Madeline, cette garce, est de retour ? bon sang ! Juliana, je vais sortir maintenant. Je dois faire payer cette garce. »<br /> <br /> Sharon s'est empressée de prendre son sac et de sortir du salon.<br /> <br /> Norah a essuyé ses larmes et a souri de soulagement en disant : « Je vais bien. C'est vrai. »<br /> <br /> Le cœur lourd, Juliana a répondu : « Eh bien, je n'insisterai pas plus. Norah, s'il te plaît, rends-moi visite une fois que tu en auras l'occasion. Je me contenterais que tu viennes de temps en temps me tenir compagnie. »<br /> <br /> Les larmes se sont accumulées dans les yeux de Norah pendant que Juliana parlait. Cette vieille dame était sincèrement reconnaissante à Norah, sachant l'importance de cette dernière dans le rétablissement de Derek après son coma.<br /> <br /> Norah a tendrement essuyé les larmes de Juliana, reconnaissant l'authentique gentillesse dont elle avait fait preuve. « Je le ferai. Eh bien, je vais maintenant partir. S'il te plaît, demande à la domestique de te préparer la soupe. »<br /> <br /> Norah est partie sans se retourner, ignorant la résolution dans les yeux de Juliana.<br /> <br /> Se tamponnant les yeux, Juliana a dit au majordome : « Dis à Derek et aux autres de rentrer au Manoir Carter demain à midi. »<br /> <br /> Le majordome a répondu : « Compris. »<br /> <br /> Alors que Norah sortait du Manoir Carter, le chauffeur de la famille s'est approché d'elle. « Madame, où voulez-vous aller ? »<br /> <br /> Le chauffeur est resté poli, considérant toujours Norah comme la femme de Derek.<br /> <br /> Mais avec la signature de l'accord de divorce, Norah a compris qu'elle avait rompu les liens avec la famille Carter.<br /> <br /> En jetant un coup d'œil à son téléphone, Norah a remarqué un nouveau message.<br /> <br /> Il provenait de son amie, Joanna Andrews. « Norah, es-tu libre ce soir pour me rejoindre au Club Glamour ? J'ai entendu dire que Madeline était revenue et que Derek lui organisait une fête de bienvenue ce soir. Ça va être un véritable événement. Allons-y aussi. »<br /> <br /> La réponse de Norah a été courte. « D'accord. »<br /> <br /> Le seul commentaire de Joanna était un point d'interrogation. Le consentement rapide de Norah l'a prise au dépourvu.<br /> <br /> Norah a répondu : « Je suis officiellement divorcée. Je suis donc célibataire à partir de maintenant. »<br /> <br /> La discussion est restée silencieuse pendant un moment, puis la réponse de Joanna est arrivée, pleine d'enthousiasme et de points d'exclamation. « Norah, où es-tu maintenant ? Je te rejoins tout de suite ! Donne-moi juste dix secondes, et j'y serai ! »<br /> <br /> Trouvant amusant l'enthousiasme de son amie, Norah lui a indiqué une adresse dans le Bâtiment Splendor et a demandé au chauffeur : « S'il te plaît, emmène-moi au Bâtiment Splendor. »<br /> <br /> Le Bâtiment Splendor était bien connu à Glophia pour être un centre commercial de luxe, où l'on trouvait des marques haut de gamme du monde entier.<br /> <br /> Dès son arrivée, Norah a été chaleureusement accueillie. « Noelle, je suis ravie de te voir. Tu es là pour m'apporter les ébauches ? »<br /> <br /> La somptueuse garde-robe était remplie de magnifiques robes haute couture, chacune ornée de diamants étincelants qui accrochaient la lumière.<br /> <br /> Aaron Harvey, le designer haute couture d'Asodence, s'est approché théâtralement de Norah, lui a pris le bras en disant : « Je suis triste chaque fois que je te vois comme ça. Pourquoi tu caches ton beau visage ? Tu es la fleur la plus exquise, prête à s'épanouir courageusement. »<br /> <br /> En clignant des yeux, Norah a répondu : « Je suis d'accord avec toi, Aaron. Peux-tu m'aider à me refaire une beauté ? »<br /> <br /> S'attendant à ce que Norah réplique, Aaron était sur le point de poursuivre la persuasion et s'est soudainement figé aux mots de Norah. « Attends une minute. Tu... Noelle, tu envisages vraiment une transformation ? Oh, mon Dieu ! Venir me voir a été la meilleure décision que tu aies jamais prise. »<br /> <br /> Mettant de côté le sujet des projets de design, Aaron a guidé Norah jusqu'à un fauteuil de maquillage, en disant : « Ne bouge pas. Je t'assure que tu te transformeras en une femme éblouissante lorsque je laisserai ta beauté naturelle et ton charme irrésistible opérer leur magie. »<br /> <br /> Aaron a regardé la tenue simple et les cheveux ébouriffés de Norah, puis a commencé maquiller avec impatience, son pinceau de maquillage à la main.<br /> <br /> Lorsque Joanna est arrivée, Norah était encore en train de se faire maquiller.<br /> <br /> Joanna connaissait bien Aaron. Après l'avoir salué, elle s'est installée dans le fauteuil de maquillage voisin et a piqué : « Félicitations, Norah, pour ton retour officiel à ton célibat. Ta fidèle admiratrice, Joanna, est à ta disposition à tout moment. »<br /> <br /> Chapitre4 Club Glamour<br /> Norah a esquissé un sourire. « Tu me flattes, Joanna. »<br /> <br /> Joanna a demandé avec curiosité : « Hé, tu n'as pas éprouvé de sentiments profonds pour Derek ? Qu'est-ce qui t'a amenée à t'en sortir et à cesser d'être amoureuse ? »<br /> <br /> La voix de Norah était glaciale lorsqu'elle a répondu : « J'ai surpris Madeline et Derek au lit. »<br /> <br /> Joanna n'a pas pu s'empêcher de rire. « Madeline est-elle à ce point impatiente ? Elle est à peine revenue et elle s'est déjà retrouvée au lit avec le mari d'une autre. Je me demande à quoi ressemblait sa vie à l'étranger. Eh bien, je dois dire que toi et Derek étiez tellement malades d'amour. Il était accroché à son premier amour, et tu étais dévouée à Derek qui ne te rendait pas la pareille. Est-ce que l'amour rend les gens aveugles à ce point ? »<br /> <br /> Au fur et à mesure que Joanna continuait, l'esprit de Norah venait en foule. Aujourd'hui, c'était la première fois qu'elle rencontrait Madeline.<br /> <br /> Norah avait seulement entendu parler de Madeline par l'intermédiaire de Derek et du personnel de maison. Ils ont décrit Madeline comme étant gentille, empathique, polie et facile à vivre, probablement le genre de personne qui attirait Derek.<br /> <br /> Norah avait toujours fait des efforts pour s'occuper de Derek, adoptant les traits supposés de Madeline et essayant même de lui ressembler pour attirer l'attention de Derek.<br /> <br /> Mais être une remplaçante n'a jamais été à la hauteur. De plus, Madeline ne ressemblait pas du tout à la personne que Norah avait imaginée.<br /> <br /> Norah a répondu avec peu d'enthousiasme : « Tu comprendrais si tu avais déjà ressenti toi-même la piqûre de l'amour. »<br /> <br /> Les sourcils de Joanna se sont froncés. « Norah, je ne veux pas me perdre dans l'amour. Je préfère rester vive et être là pour toi. Depuis que tu as intégré la famille Carter, nous nous voyons à peine. »<br /> <br /> Après son mariage, Norah a consacré sa vie à Derek et à la famille Carter, laissant derrière elle sa vie passée et ses amitiés.<br /> <br /> « Norah, maintenant que tu es divorcée, vas-tu à la course à la Montagne Krusa dans cinq jours ? »<br /> <br /> « Non », a refusé fermement Norah. « Je n'ai pas couru depuis deux ans. Je ne suis plus dans le coup. »<br /> <br /> Joanna ne semblait pas convaincue. « Pas dans le coup ? Trouve une meilleure excuse la prochaine fois. Dis-moi, Norah, tu as toujours l'espoir de te remettre avec ce salaud de Derek ? »<br /> <br /> Joanna était sur le point de dire du mal de Derek, mais elle s'est reprise. « Tu te souviens de la course d'il y a trois ans ? Nocturne était le seul à pouvoir te suivre. Depuis ton abandon, il a remporté la première place à la Course de Montagne Krusa ces deux dernières années. On s'attend à ce qu'il participe à nouveau cette année. Ne veux-tu pas le voir ? »<br /> <br /> La Course de Montagne Krusa était un événement clandestin exaltant, un rassemblement de l'élite jeune et riche de Glophia qui était passionnée par les courses de voitures modifiées. Cet événement était connu pour ses courses palpitantes et attirait un public amateur de sports extrêmes.<br /> <br /> Pour protéger la vie privée des participants, chaque coureur recevait un masque de la part des organisateurs et utilisait un nom de code pendant la course.<br /> <br /> Un aspect unique de la course était que le vainqueur pouvait demander aux coureurs vaincus d'enlever leur masque.<br /> <br /> Norah se souvenait de la course passionnante d'il y a trois ans, où Nocturne avait échoué de justesse à la première place, à trois secondes près.<br /> <br /> L'excitation se lisait dans ses yeux lorsqu'elle a dit : « Eh bien, je suppose qu'il n'y a pas de mal à aller le voir. »<br /> <br /> L'intérêt d'Aaron a été éveillé par la mention du « divorce ». Il a demandé : « Tu es divorcée, Noelle ? Cet homme ne se rend vraiment pas compte de ce qu'il a perdu. Je suis sûr qu'il regrettera d'avoir laissé partir quelqu'un d'aussi précieux que toi. Quoi qu'il en soit, à propos de ces projets de design... »<br /> <br /> L'attention de Joanna s'est reportée sur Aaron et elle a demandé : « Norah, tu travailles toujours sur des designs pour BelleVogue ? Ce n'est pas étonnant qu'une partie de leur ligne de luxe ressemble à tes créations. »<br /> <br /> Avec fierté, Aaron a dit : « Noelle est une designer de mode exceptionnelle, reconnue par l'Association de la Haute Couture. Elle est connue dans le monde entier pour ses créations, qui atteignent des prix exorbitants. Heureusement, étant proche de Noelle, j'ai été le seul à obtenir quelques-unes de ses créations au cours des deux dernières années. »<br /> <br /> Roulant des yeux, Joanna a dit : « Tout ça, c'est grâce au talent de Norah. Qu'est-ce que cela a à voir avec toi de toute façon ? Allez, dépêche-toi. Je dois être éblouissante ce soir, tout comme Norah. »<br /> <br /> « D'accord, d'accord. Détends-toi, et je ferai en sorte que vous soyez toutes les deux splendides. »<br /> <br /> Une heure plus tard, elles ont fait leur entrée au Club Glamour.<br /> <br /> Sur la piste de danse, des lumières vibrantes virevoltaient et illuminaient les murs et le sol. La musique était entraînante et les gens dansaient, le visage rayonnant de joie dans l'odeur d'alcool et de fumée qui flottait dans l'air.<br /> <br /> Le deuxième étage proposait une ambiance plus calme, où Norah, qui se prélassait seule sur un canapé en sirotant sa boisson, attirait les regards curieux. Norah portait une mini robe blanche argentée sans bretelles, ses cheveux châtains légèrement bouclés tombaient en cascade dans son dos. La courbe élégante de son cou brillait d'une lueur douce tandis qu'elle penchait la tête pour siroter sa boisson.<br /> <br /> « Voilà ma Norah ! », s'est exclamée Joanna, assise en face de Norah. « Tu ne t'es pas jointe à moi ces deux dernières années, toujours vêtue de ces robes démodées à la résidence des Carter. Ne te sentais-tu pas étouffée ? C'est si bon de te revoir dans ton élément. J'en suis très heureuse. »<br /> <br /> Norah sirotait silencieusement son verre, sans rien dire.<br /> <br /> Alors que le liquide brûlant glissait le long de sa gorge et dans son ventre, son corps se réchauffait peu à peu.<br /> <br /> Bien que Norah se soit mariée dans la famille Carter et qu'elle ait pris soin de Derek tous les jours, elle aimait toujours porter des tenues élégantes et un joli maquillage. Pourtant, Sharon et Kathy, la sœur de Derek, lui reprochaient souvent d'être trop voyante. Selon elles, Derek étant cloué au lit, elle n'avait pas à s'habiller de façon aussi étincelante.<br /> <br /> Finalement, pour le bien de Derek, Norah avait réduit ses soins de toilette pour se consacrer entièrement à lui, devenant son aide-soignante permanente.<br /> <br /> Mais cette époque appartenait au passé. Libérée de la famille Carter, Norah pouvait désormais s'habiller comme elle le souhaitait, sans se soucier de leurs critiques.<br /> <br /> Joanna a jeté un coup d'œil à son téléphone, puis a levé les yeux. « Norah, tu as prévu de perturber la stupide fête de bienvenue de Derek pour cette salope tout à l'heure ? Veux-tu que j'amène quelques personnes pour faire une scène ? »<br /> <br /> Les yeux de Norah étaient fixés sur le liquide doré qui tourbillonnait dans son verre alors qu'elle le déplaçait doucement. « Nous ne sommes pas venues au Club Glamour pour Derek, n'est-ce pas ? Alors, qui est la personne que tu veux que je rencontre ? »<br /> <br /> Joanna semblait surprise, puis a affiché un sourire malin. « Norah, où veux-tu en venir ? Nous sommes là pour mettre le feu aux poudres ! »<br /> <br /> « Le Club Glamour appartient à la famille Morris. Je préfère ne pas me mettre dans leur dos », a dit calmement Norah. « Je sais que la stupide fête de Derek n'est qu'une excuse. Alors, dis-moi la vérité. Qui cherche à me rencontrer par le biais de tes arrangements ? »<br /> <br /> Leur conversation a été coupée par une sonnerie de téléphone. Joanna a rapidement décroché, son visage changeant au fur et à mesure de l'appel. Faisant signe qu'elle devait s'éloigner, elle a murmuré : « Je dois répondre. Je reviens vite. »<br /> <br /> En voyant l'inquiétude sur le visage de Joanna, Norah a compris que celle-ci devait s'occuper de quelque chose d'urgent. Elle a donc acquiescé et a posé son verre, qui a légèrement tinté sur la table.<br /> <br /> Quels que soient les plans élaborés par l'intermédiaire de Joanna, Norah était sûre que cette dernière ne se retournerait pas contre elle.<br /> <br /> « Hé, ma jolie, tu es toute seule ? Ça te dérange si je me joins à toi pour boire un verre ? »<br /> <br /> Pendant les deux années de son mariage, Norah aimait son mari de toute son âme et a espéré lui rendre la pareille.<br /> Mais lorsque la première amour de Derek est revenue, ce dernier a demandé le divorce.<br /> Norah a signé l'accord de divorce sans hésiter.<br /> Bien qu'elle soit considérée comme une femme délaissée, peu de gens connaissaient ses véritables talents.<br /> Elle était pilote de course, designer de renom, hacker talentueuse et docteure réputée.<br /> Regrettant sa décision, Derek l'a suppliée de lui pardonner.<br /> À ce moment-là, un charmant PDG est soudain apparu, serrant Norah dans ses bras et disant à Derek : « Va-t'en, c'est ma femme ! »<br /> Norah a été choquée et s'est exclamée : « Qu'est-ce que tu as dit ? »<br /> <br /> Que se passe-t-il ensuite? <br /> Le nombre de chapitres affichés est limité. Appuyez sur le bouton ci-dessous pour installer notre application et lire les chapitres suivants. <br /> (Accéder automatiquement à ce livre en ouvrant l'application)<br /> &7&	LEARN_MORE	https://fbweb.kifflire.com/17678410-fb_contact-fra	277708475430260	Love Bible	https://facebook.com/61558417004295	182	1	7,417,347,311,717,171	2024-05-03 02:00	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	1	0	Learn more	Love Bible	120207434598150480	fbweb.kifflire.com	NONE	image		https://fbweb.kifflire.com/17678410-fb_contact-fra125_8-0424-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=066827&accid=1179389016560285	2024-04-29 05:29	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440235475_982411253465824_876978510762456040_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=xFpsmS4ZhmUQ7kNvgE57g91&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDj4bb9W3YZnDU_4to3lu2hsfn2u5X_fVRCqMkE3TU3uQ&oe=663A7E4E	person_profile	0	Love Bible	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440273611_803219108394021_5310643978631279513_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=IfITDYH1aycQ7kNvgGN9-8Z&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfAk_kjQT-FVu9Ez2oWz6K0Iq4Lk5RXOb5Z6HTi6QbxVDg&oe=663A88FF	3	Love Bible	2024-05-02 02:00	View Edit Delete
1,649,778	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":1649772}'	Yes	2024-05-03 04:04	active	680	427402766603189	Fixer Upper’s Dark Downers: The Hidden Secrets Behind the Hit TV Show	This raises questions about the ethics and responsibilities of reality TV production	LEARN_MORE	https://gingerize.com/fixer-upper-dark-downers-eb/	101113365989511	Do and Don't	https://facebook.com/100083372349262	55	1	411,566,134,990,287	2024-05-02 02:00	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	Learn more	Do and Don't	120209541129440546	gingerize.com	NONE	image	HGTV’s Fixer Upper is one of the most popular real estate reality TV shows of all time. Chip and Joanna Gaines have become super famous thanks to their roles presenting the super popular show, and celebs in their own right.But when their marriage began to unfold, the truth about the dark secrets b...	https://gingerize.com/fixer-upper-dark-downers-eb/	2024-05-02 00:25	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438224172_749621423953659_7964649352381231097_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DVQxEFRkkbkQ7kNvgG2azzZ&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfAj6BDaXYFF9iprRXrSdfqU7u5y3-BBFJCYabxB2R843Q&oe=663A6EA6	person_profile	0	Do and Don't	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440942572_1382349102458096_4759743795050788166_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZdNVJvZbPWIQ7kNvgGOY7vb&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfAM1Iby28hmMTlY64wl1qbi2gVwtvALniuTm6qLUejUKw&oe=663A5CB4	3	Do and Don't	2024-05-02 02:00	View Edit Delete
1,649,784	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) null	Yes	2024-05-03 04:04	active	680	435470062763908	Fixer Upper’s Dark Downers: The Hidden Secrets Behind the Hit TV Show	This raises questions about the ethics and responsibilities of reality TV production	LEARN_MORE	https://luxandlush.com/fixer-upper-dark-downers-eb	101836492465540	Ben Reading	https://facebook.com/100081081685382	27	1	1,124,990,728,778,364	2024-05-02 02:00	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	Learn more	Ben Reading	120208684834290304	luxandlush.com	NONE	image	HGTV’s Fixer Upper is one of the most popular real estate reality TV shows of all time. Chip and Joanna Gaines have become super famous thanks to their roles presenting the super popular show, and celebs in their own right.But when their marriage began to unfold, the truth about the dark secrets b...	https://luxandlush.com/fixer-upper-dark-downers-eb/	2024-05-02 00:25	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438197542_913445717192194_8258807238600638415_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qkbisEhqLJQQ7kNvgF3Oaic&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBInhEfQW2HVpXN_J-UsCPgZTQoFLWdztEgfanm25RgXg&oe=663A699E	person_profile	0	Ben Reading	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438263429_1179182016576895_7889475245211957082_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QKtAkVwFnBQQ7kNvgHgErCZ&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDoxcDXhHdXiYOBoXvAl_vbUHn2nKDXYsEuRHW5uirI2g&oe=663A8884	3	Ben Reading	2024-05-02 02:00	View Edit Delete
1,649,845	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":1652468}'	Yes	2024-05-03 04:04	active	680	353095283937719	Continuer la lecture	Voyant son mari la tromper, celle qui était autrefois douce et obéissante lance soudain une contre-attaque contre son mari infidèle et sa maîtresse, choquant tout le monde!<br /> ======<br /> Chapitre1 Divorce<br /> « Imagine que Norah nous surprenne ici, dans son lit. Crois-tu qu'elle serait furieuse au point de pleurer ? », a dit la femme d'un ton enjoué.<br /> « Ce n'est pas son lit. Après toutes ces années, je n'ai jamais partagé le moindre contact avec elle. Elle dort toujours dans la chambre d'amis d'à côté », a répondu l'homme en ricanant.<br /> « Derek, tu es si bon avec moi... »<br /> Les doux murmures des deux se sont mêlés à leur respiration lourde.<br /> <br /> Dans la chambre à la lumière tamisée, un homme et une femme installés sur un lit spacieux se livraient à des moments d'affection.<br /> <br /> Au-dessus du lit, le mur immaculé était orné d'une photo de mariage représentant une jeune mariée dont l'expression était empreinte d'une douce joie.<br /> <br /> À ce moment-là, une jeune femme qui se trouvait à la porte s'est couvert la bouche de ses mains, des larmes coulant sur son visage en les entendant.<br /> <br /> Après un moment, leur intimité a cessé.<br /> <br /> Derek Carter a mis son short pour aller chercher un verre d'eau. Il a été surpris de trouver Norah Wilson assise silencieusement dans le salon. Il se demandait quand celle-ci était revenue et ce qu'elle avait pu entendre.<br /> <br /> « Est-ce que tu as tout entendu ? », a demandé Derek après s'être installé sur le canapé du salon avec un verre d'eau.<br /> <br /> Les suçons laissaient entrevoir la minceur de Derek, mais il ne se souciait pas de savoir si Norah les voyait ou ce qu'elle pouvait ressentir. Il s'est contenté de boire une gorgée d'eau.<br /> <br /> « Il est temps que tu signes ceci. » Derek a sorti un document d'un tiroir et l'a jeté sur la table. « Puisque tu as peut-être déjà tout entendu, il est inutile de faire traîner les choses. »<br /> <br /> Norah a timidement pris le document, son regard posé rapidement sur les mots « Accord de divorce » sur la première page. Elle l'a feuilleté jusqu'à la fin, notant la signature flamboyante de Derek Carter.<br /> <br /> « Révise-le. Si tu veux ajouter des conditions, fais-le-moi savoir. Sinon, signe-le », a ordonné Derek.<br /> <br /> Se penchant en arrière, Derek a allumé une cigarette, la fumée masquant son attitude détachée.<br /> <br /> « Tu ne peux pas faire une autre tentative pour nous ? » La tête baissée et la voix rauque à cause des larmes, la frange lisse de Norah tombait sur le bord sombre de ses lunettes, soulignant son air triste.<br /> <br /> Depuis son mariage dans la famille Carter, Norah était dévouée à Derek, espérant un avenir rempli de bonheur.<br /> <br /> Elle se souvenait du garçon qui l'avait protégée dans une tempête de neige et elle souhaitait toujours rester à ses côtés.<br /> <br /> « Norah, tu fais vraiment pitié. Tu savais ce qui s'était passé entre Madeline et moi. Alors pourquoi tu t'accroches à être ma femme ? Ne sois pas si mesquine. » L'impatience de Derek s'est manifestée lorsqu'il a tapé des cendres dans le plateau et a ajouté : « Notre mariage n'a jamais été plus qu'un arrangement pratique. »<br /> <br /> Norah a senti son cœur se briser, se rendant compte que Madeline Powell était celle que Derek aimait vraiment. Elle l'a enfin compris.<br /> <br /> Elle s'est penchée en avant, tripotant l'ourlet de ses vêtements. Elle était consciente que lorsque Madeline apparaissait, l'attention de Derek se tournait entièrement vers celle-ci.<br /> <br /> Des années auparavant, lorsque Madeline était partie à l'étranger, Derek l'avait poursuivie, mais il avait été victime d'un tragique accident de voiture qui l'avait laissé inconscient. Derek devait épouser Luna Wilson, de la famille Wilson. Cependant, Luna s'était mise à fréquenter un autre homme et avait eu un enfant, incitant les Wilson à proposer Norah comme épouse de substitution. Norah avait donc pris la place de Luna pour devenir la femme de Derek.<br /> <br /> Norah s'était consacrée aux soins de Derek, coupant presque tous les liens avec sa vie antérieure pour lui. Elle avait abandonné ses passions, y compris le design, la course automobile, la chirurgie médicale et le codage, pour se concentrer uniquement sur lui.<br /> <br /> Lorsque Derek était sorti du coma il y a un an, Norah était toujours à ses côtés pour s'occuper de lui sans relâche. Pourtant, Derek semblait touché par la tendresse de Madeline lorsqu'elle est revenue de l'étranger.<br /> <br /> Malgré deux ans de mariage et de soins, Norah a dû admettre qu'elle n'avait pas réussi à gagner une place dans le cœur de Derek.<br /> <br /> Ne recevant aucune réponse de Norah, Derek n'a pas pu s'empêcher de froncer les sourcils, étudiant la jeune femme assise en face de lui.<br /> <br /> Norah était indéniablement séduisante, même avec sa frange épaisse et ses grosses lunettes encadrant son visage, mais elle négligeait souvent son apparence, paraissant débraillée. Elle avait une personnalité très réservée.<br /> <br /> Lorsque Derek était sorti du coma, Norah était à ses côtés vingt-quatre heures sur vingt-quatre, mais il ne ressentait aucun lien affectif avec elle. Au lieu de cela, il la trouvait terriblement ennuyeuse.<br /> <br /> Les soins et l'attention constants, l'aspect banal et la routine de la vie étaient aussi ennuyeux que de l'eau plate. Derek trouvait tout cela extrêmement barbant.<br /> <br /> Il reconnaissait le rôle de Norah en tant que femme au foyer de la famille Carter au cours des deux dernières années, mais il n'avait jamais pensé qu'elle était digne d'être son épouse.<br /> <br /> Tout en éteignant une autre cigarette, Derek a dit avec désinvolture : « Puisque tu m'as épousé... »<br /> <br /> En s'arrêtant, il a remarqué que Norah baissait toujours la tête. La tristesse qui se dégageait de la posture de celle-ci l'agaçait.<br /> <br /> « Je suis au courant de tes difficultés avec la famille Wilson. Après le divorce, je te donnerai trois villas et trente millions. Tu pourras prendre n'importe quelle voiture au garage. Cela devrait te garantir une vie confortable à l'avenir », a proposé Derek.<br /> <br /> Celui-ci n'oublierait jamais les soins prodigués par Norah lorsqu'il était cloué au lit et sa compagnie lors de ses exercices de récupération après son réveil du coma.<br /> <br /> Bien qu'il n'éprouve aucune affection pour Norah, Derek était prêt à lui offrir un règlement généreux pour ses années de dévouement. En effet, elle lui avait consacré les deux années entières de sa vie.<br /> <br /> Pendant que Derek croisait les bras, Norah a aperçu un petit tatouage sur la clavicule de l'homme, aggravant son angoisse. Il portait les initiales MP pour Madeline Powell.<br /> <br /> La patience de Derek s'est épuisée. « Vu les circonstances, je te laisse un jour pour y réfléchir. Si les conditions ne te conviennent pas, n'hésite pas à proposer des modifications, mais ne va pas trop loin. Tu sais que je n'ai toujours pas beaucoup de patience... »<br /> <br /> « Je n'ai pas besoin d'y réfléchir. » En prenant le stylo sur la table, Norah a écrit son nom sur les papiers du divorce. « Je vais faire mes bagages et partir bientôt. Je ne vous dérangerai plus à tous les deux. »<br /> <br /> Derek a approuvé d'un signe de tête. « C'est bon à entendre. »<br /> <br /> Derek appréciait la façon dont Norah se conformait toujours, un peu comme une domestique qui ne contestait jamais ses décisions. Comme aujourd'hui, par exemple. Elle aurait pu faire du grabuge, mais elle s'est contentée de garder la paix.<br /> <br /> Pour Derek, le comportement de Norah était trop terne. Il avait peur que le fait de côtoyer quelqu'un d'aussi banal ne finisse par déteindre sur lui. Après tout, l'amour n'était pas quelque chose qui pouvait être forcé.<br /> <br /> Alors que Derek s'apprêtait à dire quelque chose après avoir parcouru l'accord, Madeline, vêtue d'une chemise blanche, est sortie élégamment.<br /> <br /> Sa chemise couvrait à peine ses cuisses, et seuls quelques boutons étaient relevés, exposant beaucoup de peau.<br /> <br /> Ses cheveux étaient humides, ce qui faisait que la chemise collait légèrement à sa peau, ajoutant un aspect séduisant à son apparence.<br /> <br /> En entendant le mouvement, Norah s'est retournée pour voir Madeline portant ce qu'elle a immédiatement reconnu comme étant la chemise de Derek, qu'elle avait choisie pour lui.<br /> <br /> Leurs regards se sont croisés et Madeline a adressé à Norah un sourire suffisant et moqueur.<br /> <br /> Mais lorsque le regard de Derek a suivi, Madeline a rapidement masqué son sourire.<br /> <br /> « Norah, nous nous rencontrons enfin. Je suis Madeline Powell. » Avec grâce, Madeline s'est approchée de Derek et a pris place à ses côtés. S'appuyant sur son épaule, elle a dit : « J'ai entendu Derek parler souvent de toi. Je suis ravie de te rencontrer. »<br /> <br /> Norah a baissé les yeux, sans rien répondre.<br /> <br /> Madeline a ensuite donné un coup de coude à Derek pour l'amuser. « J'ai entendu dire que tu offrais trois villas à Norah. Tu ne savais pas que je voulais la villa près du lac ? Pourquoi lui as-tu promis cela ? Est-ce que tu ne m'aimes plus ? »<br /> <br /> Derek, toujours aussi indulgent à l'égard des demandes de Madeline, s'est retourné vers Norah. « Je vais te donner une autre villa. »<br /> <br /> Norah a regardé Derek à travers ses lunettes. « Mais tu n'as pas dit que celle-là m'était destinée ? »<br /> <br /> La moue de Madeline s'est intensifiée. « Derek... »<br /> <br /> Le visage de Derek a laissé transparaître une pointe d'agacement. « Norah, n'as-tu pas compris ce que je viens de dire ? Considère ça comme une faveur. Si tu n'es pas d'accord avec les changements, tu pars sans rien. »<br /> <br /> Chapitre2 Lui donner une leçon<br /> « Norah, j'ai jeté mon dévolu sur cette villa au bord du lac. Choisis quelque chose d'autre pour toi. J'ai rêvé qu'elle devienne ma nouvelle maison avec Derek », a avoué Madeline, en se blottissant plus étroitement dans les bras de Derek. « C'est mon rêve depuis longtemps. »<br /> <br /> Derek a ressenti une vague de nostalgie à ses mots.<br /> <br /> Norah a laissé échapper un petit rire en entendant cela.<br /> <br /> « Ça te fait rire ? », a demandé Derek, confus. Il trouvait étrange qu'elle sourie, surtout après ce qu'il venait de dire.<br /> <br /> Madeline s'est blottie contre Derek, l'encolure ouverte de sa chemise révélant une grande partie de sa peau douce. En tournoyant distraitement une mèche de ses cheveux, elle a capté l'attention de Derek, qui a aussitôt posé la main sur l'épaule de celle-ci.<br /> <br /> La réponse de Norah a été glaciale. « Je ris en pensant à quel point j'ai été stupide. »<br /> <br /> Sans hésiter, Norah a pris le verre d'eau de Derek sur la table et l'a versé sur ce dernier et Madeline. La soudaine cascade d'eau les a laissés sous le choc.<br /> <br /> Derek, outré, a crié : « Norah, es-tu devenue folle ? »<br /> <br /> Debout, Norah a rétorqué : « M. Carter, je pensais que tu étais un homme de parole. Puisque tu as donné ta parole, tiens-la. Sinon, admets que tu es un escroc. »<br /> <br /> Madeline, habituée à l'indulgence de Derek, avait un tempérament féroce. Elle avait simplement l'habitude de feindre la vulnérabilité et la soumission pour obtenir l'affection des hommes.<br /> <br /> Furieuse, Madeline s'est levée et a bousculé Norah avec force. « Nous avons été trop indulgents avec toi. Tu crois que tu peux nous parler ainsi ? Pour qui te prends-tu ? Comment oses-tu nous manquer de respect, à Derek et à moi ? »<br /> <br /> Elle s'est ensuite réfugiée à nouveau dans les bras de Derek. « Derek, Norah a dépassé les bornes. Tu dois lui donner une leçon. »<br /> <br /> Regardant Derek pitoyablement, elle a imploré : « Regarde, mes cheveux et mes vêtements sont trempés. »<br /> <br /> Sa chemise blanche trempée lui collait à la peau, mettant en valeur sa silhouette élégante.<br /> <br /> Norah les a regardés calmement, comme si elle assistait à un numéro de cirque.<br /> <br /> « Je n'ai pas demandé ces villas et ces propriétés. La famille Carter est assez riche, mais elle hésite encore pour de si petites choses. Je comprends. Tu considères que je ne le mérite pas », a dit Norah, le ton plein d'autodérision et d'amertume. Cependant, Derek a senti un changement profond dans l'attitude de Norah.<br /> <br /> Derek a serré la mâchoire, essuyant l'eau de son visage avant de se tourner vers Madeline. « Il y a de nombreuses villas à mon nom. Choisis-en d'autres et elles t'appartiendront. »<br /> <br /> Pourtant, la colère de Madeline à l'égard de Norah couvait. À part Derek, personne n'avait osé lui manquer de respect de cette façon. L'idée que Norah, l'ex-femme indésirable de Derek, se comporte ainsi était insupportable.<br /> <br /> Madeline a lancé un regard noir à Norah, exigeant : « Alors, vas-tu me céder cette villa ou non ? »<br /> <br /> La réponse de Norah était catégorique. « Non. »<br /> <br /> Clac ! Le bruit d'une gifle a retenti lorsque Madeline a frappé Norah avec force.<br /> <br /> « Comment oses-tu ? Sans la grâce de Derek, tu es juste une personne sans importance dans la famille Wilson. Tu n'es qu'une bâtarde ! », s'est emportée Madeline.<br /> <br /> Le visage de Derek s'est assombri brièvement avant qu'il ne retrouve son calme, conseillant à Madeline : « Ne t'énerve pas pour elle. »<br /> <br /> Norah s'est touché la joue, grimaçant à cause de la brûlure de la gifle. Elle a goûté le sang et a lancé un regard à Madeline, marmonnant : « Tu manques de savoir-vivre... »<br /> <br /> Madeline s'est réfugiée dans l'étreinte de Derek en se vantant : « J'ai Derek à mes côtés. Et toi ? Tu n'es rien d'autre qu'une vagabonde abandonnée... Ah ! Norah ! »<br /> <br /> Norah a lancé un vase, qui s'est écrasé contre le sol près du canapé, se brisant en morceaux avec un bruit sec.<br /> <br /> « Si tu as envie d'aboyer ainsi, ne te gêne pas », a rétorqué Norah en s'approchant. Elle a pris Madeline par les cheveux, l'obligeant à lever les yeux vers elle avant de la gifler férocement.<br /> <br /> Le cri de Madeline emplissait la pièce. « Derek ! »<br /> <br /> Derek a réprimé sa rage, estimant que Norah avait dépassé les bornes aujourd'hui.<br /> <br /> Après avoir relâché Madeline, Norah s'est retirée, disant avec désinvolture : « Je vous laisse tous les deux. Je vous souhaite de trouver la joie, d'avoir beaucoup d'enfants et de partager un lien qui durera toute votre vie. »<br /> <br /> Norah a ensuite quitté la résidence de Derek, laissant derrière elle le bruit des sanglots de Madeline.<br /> <br /> Même lorsque la porte a claqué, Madeline, toujours furieuse, s'est plainte à Derek : « Comment ose-t-elle ? Elle nous a versé d'eau et m'a giflée. Il faut que tu lui donnes une leçon... »<br /> <br /> « Ça suffit ! », l'a interrompue Derek. Se massant les tempes, Derek a adouci sa voix. « Nous avons signé l'accord de divorce. Je ne veux plus être mêlé à elle. Madeline, j'exaucerai tes souhaits. Calme-toi, s'il te plaît. »<br /> <br /> Avec une moue, Madeline s'est blottie dans les bras de Derek, exprimant sa frustration : « Le comportement de Norah à ton égard m'énerve. Tu as toujours dit qu'elle était docile, mais elle n'était pas du tout comme ça. Elle semblait si agressive. »<br /> <br /> Derek s'est souvenu de Norah attrapant la tasse et versant l'eau, du regard froid qu'elle avait lancé à Madeline lorsqu'elle l'avait giflée. C'était une facette de Norah qu'il n'avait jamais vue auparavant. À ce moment-là, il s'est rendu compte qu'il ne la connaissait pas bien. L'impression qu'il avait eue de Norah n'était qu'une femme docile.<br /> <br /> En partant, Norah a trouvé une berline noire qui l'attendait à la porte. Le chauffeur, avec respect, a dit : « Mme Norah Carter, Mme Juliana Carter veut vous voir. »<br /> <br /> Prise au dépourvu et incertaine de ce qu'elle allait faire, Norah est entrée dans le véhicule sans réfléchir.<br /> <br /> La voiture s'est lentement arrêtée devant une grande villa. Il s'agissait du Manoir Carter, la résidence des grands-parents de Derek.<br /> <br /> « Mme Norah Carter... », a salué le majordome, guidant Norah qui était apparemment préoccupée à l'intérieur.<br /> <br /> Le majordome semblait vouloir poursuivre la conversation, mais il a finalement choisi de rester silencieux. « Mme Juliana Carter m'a dit qu'elle ne vous avait pas vue depuis un moment. Le dîner n'est pas encore servi. Vous pourriez parler avec elle avant. »<br /> <br /> Norah a baissé les yeux et n'a pas répondu. Elle avait l'impression que Juliana essayait de la convaincre de reconsidérer le divorce.<br /> <br /> Le manoir, habituellement calme et habité uniquement par les grands-parents de Derek, était animé lorsque Juliana Carter, la grand-mère de Derek, a remarqué l'arrivée de Norah et l'a chaleureusement invitée en disant : « Norah, viens ici et assieds-toi. »<br /> <br /> En s'installant, Norah a salué Juliana avec un sourire, malgré l'agitation qui régnait en elle.<br /> <br /> En prenant la main de la jeune femme, Juliana a exprimé son inquiétude : « Cela fait longtemps que tu n'es pas venue me rendre visite. Comment ça se passe avec Derek ? »<br /> <br /> Norah a deviné que Juliana la testait. Elle se doutait bien que la vieille dame n'était pas au courant du retour de Madeline dans le pays.<br /> <br /> Norah a répondu d'une voix paisible : « Derek pense que nous devrions divorcer. Eh bien, je viens de signer l'accord de divorce, pour laisser la place à Madeline. »<br /> <br /> La réponse de Juliana était vive. « Madeline ? C'est elle qui a provoqué l'accident de voiture de Derek. Comment ose-t-elle entrer à nouveau dans sa vie ? Ne t'inquiète pas. C'est toi que je préfère plutôt que cette femme. Alors, y a-t-il une chance que tu reconsidères le divorce ? »<br /> <br /> La préoccupation de Juliana a rendu Norah mélancolique. Pendant deux ans, elle a été profondément amoureuse de Derek, mais en vain.<br /> <br /> « Le divorce ? C'est peut-être mieux ainsi ! » Sharon Carter, la mère de Derek, s'est approchée avec un sourire en coin, sa présence dégageant sophistication et charme tandis qu'elle se déplaçait avec une grâce captivante.<br /> <br /> Juliana, témoin de son comportement, est devenue furieuse. « Marche convenablement ! Pourquoi marches-tu ainsi ? Tu n'as pas de bonnes manières. »<br /> <br /> Prise au dépourvu par la réprimande, Sharon a changé d'expression et s'est sentie mal à l'aise. Jetant un coup d'œil à Norah qui s'est assise à côté de Juliana, elle a dit d'un ton glacial : « Heureusement qu'ils sont divorcés. À l'origine, Derek devait se marier avec Luna Wilson, la fille aînée de la famille Wilson. Devinez quoi ? Luna a eu une liaison honteuse avec quelqu'un d'autre et s'est retrouvée enceinte.<br /> <br /> Depuis que je vis à Glophia, je n'ai jamais entendu dire que la famille Wilson avait une autre fille. Je me demande bien d'où vient cette fille illégitime... En jouant le rôle de l'épouse de Derek ces deux dernières années, cette femme n'a-t-elle pas assez profité de la richesse et de la prospérité ? »<br /> <br /> Chapitre3 Le changement de Norah<br /> Norah a pris la main de Juliana, son expression illuminée d'un sourire, semblant ignorer les commentaires acerbes de Sharon. « Tu sembles tousser un peu. Je connais une soupe qui t'aidera à calmer la toux. Je donnerai la recette au majordome plus tard. »<br /> <br /> Juliana, qui avait toujours apprécié la docilité et la gentillesse de Norah, a répondu chaleureusement : « Tu es un ange, Norah. Eh bien, je suis vieille et ma santé décline avec l'âge. Ma chérie, tu es la seule à te soucier autant de mon bien-être. »<br /> <br /> Se sentant ignorée, le visage de Sharon est devenu pâle et elle a raillé : « Oh, arrête ! Maintenant que l'accord de divorce est signé, tu n'as plus besoin de jouer la comédie. Crois-tu honnêtement que rester proche de Juliana te donnera le droit de continuer à profiter de la famille Carter ? »<br /> <br /> Avant que Norah ne puisse répondre, Juliana s'est interposée : « Norah a toujours été gentille avec nous tous depuis qu'elle a rejoint notre famille. Elle était aux côtés de Derek pendant son coma, s'occupant de lui avec diligence. Sans parler du fait qu'elle nous a toujours traités avec respect, toi et moi. Pourquoi es-tu si ingrate maintenant, après tout ce qu'elle a fait pour notre famille ces deux dernières années ? »<br /> <br /> « Juliana ! Norah n'est rien d'autre qu'une bâtarde de la famille Wilson. Pourquoi continues-tu à la défendre ? » Sharon a tapé du pied.<br /> <br /> Sharon a lancé un regard noir à Norah, en insistant : « Ai-je dit quelque chose de mal ? Comment cette salope mérite-t-elle d'être la femme de Derek ? Si ton mari et toi n'aviez pas insisté pour qu'elle épouse Derek, je n'aurais jamais accepté cette femme. De plus, elle profite de la fortune de la famille Carter depuis le mariage. C'est normal qu'elle nous traite avec respect.<br /> <br /> Pourquoi donnes-tu l'impression qu'elle a fait quelque chose de formidable ? De plus, elle n'a pas conçu d'enfant depuis qu'elle a rejoint notre famille il y a deux ans. Tu veux des arrière-petits-enfants, n'est-ce pas ? Je parie que Derek a divorcé à cause de cela. »<br /> <br /> L'expression de Juliana est devenue sévère. « Sharon, fais attention à ce que tu dis. Comment peux-tu dire de telles absurdités ? »<br /> <br /> Même si elle était déconcertée par l'expression sévère de Juliana, Sharon a rétorqué : « Je ne fais qu'énoncer des faits. Heureusement, elle n'a pas conçu d'enfant, car cela aurait pu compliquer le divorce. N'importe lequel de ses enfants serait aussi malvenu. »<br /> <br /> Juliana, visiblement troublée par les propos de Sharon mais serrant la main de Norah de manière rassurante, a conseillé : « Ignore-la, Norah. Elle est grossière et impertinente. S'il te plaît, je te conseille vivement de ne pas te précipiter dans le divorce. Tant que je serai en vie, je ne reconnaîtrai que toi comme la femme de Derek. Mon mari et moi t'apprécions beaucoup. Ne t'inquiète pas de la réaction de Derek. Concentre-toi sur la bonne entente avec Derek et sur une vie de couple épanouie. »<br /> <br /> Sharon, les yeux remplis de frustration, a demandé : « Juliana, qu'est-ce qui ne va pas chez toi ? Pourquoi toi et ton mari défendez-vous toujours Norah ? bon sang ! Norah, ne te ridiculise pas, c'est fini entre toi et Drek. »<br /> <br /> Norah a levé les yeux vers Juliana, des larmes y brillant.<br /> <br /> Juliana, gardant son calme, a affirmé : « Arrête tes bêtises, Sharon. Tu n'as pas ton mot à dire concernant le mariage de Derek. Reste en dehors de cette affaire. Et nous devons être reconnaissants à Norah. Si tu continues à dire des bêtises, sors de ma vue. Maintenant ! »<br /> <br /> À ces mots, le visage de Sharon est devenu rouge de colère et d'embarras, et elle s'est pincé les lèvres pour retenir toute autre objection.<br /> <br /> Juliana s'est à nouveau tournée vers Norah et a demandé : « Qu'en penses-tu, Norah ? »<br /> <br /> Norah a rencontré le regard de la vieille dame, des larmes roulant sur ses joues alors qu'elle luttait pour parler. « Je... Je te remercie, Juliana. Mais aujourd'hui, j'ai surpris Madeline et Derek en train de faire l'amour au lit... De plus, l'indifférence de Derek à mon égard m'a fait comprendre qu'il ne servait à rien de continuer ce mariage. »<br /> <br /> Juliana est devenue pâle comme la mort, son visage plissé d'inquiétude lorsqu'elle a dit : « C'est la faute de Derek. »<br /> <br /> Juliana a tenu fermement les mains de Norah, lui offrant du réconfort : « Tu as enduré énormément de choses au cours de ces deux dernières années. »<br /> <br /> Norah est restée silencieuse, et un bref silence s'est installé dans le salon.<br /> <br /> La seconde suivante, la voix forte de Sharon a rompu le silence. « Madeline, cette garce, est de retour ? bon sang ! Juliana, je vais sortir maintenant. Je dois faire payer cette garce. »<br /> <br /> Sharon s'est empressée de prendre son sac et de sortir du salon.<br /> <br /> Norah a essuyé ses larmes et a souri de soulagement en disant : « Je vais bien. C'est vrai. »<br /> <br /> Le cœur lourd, Juliana a répondu : « Eh bien, je n'insisterai pas plus. Norah, s'il te plaît, rends-moi visite une fois que tu en auras l'occasion. Je me contenterais que tu viennes de temps en temps me tenir compagnie. »<br /> <br /> Les larmes se sont accumulées dans les yeux de Norah pendant que Juliana parlait. Cette vieille dame était sincèrement reconnaissante à Norah, sachant l'importance de cette dernière dans le rétablissement de Derek après son coma.<br /> <br /> Norah a tendrement essuyé les larmes de Juliana, reconnaissant l'authentique gentillesse dont elle avait fait preuve. « Je le ferai. Eh bien, je vais maintenant partir. S'il te plaît, demande à la domestique de te préparer la soupe. »<br /> <br /> Norah est partie sans se retourner, ignorant la résolution dans les yeux de Juliana.<br /> <br /> Se tamponnant les yeux, Juliana a dit au majordome : « Dis à Derek et aux autres de rentrer au Manoir Carter demain à midi. »<br /> <br /> Le majordome a répondu : « Compris. »<br /> <br /> Alors que Norah sortait du Manoir Carter, le chauffeur de la famille s'est approché d'elle. « Madame, où voulez-vous aller ? »<br /> <br /> Le chauffeur est resté poli, considérant toujours Norah comme la femme de Derek.<br /> <br /> Mais avec la signature de l'accord de divorce, Norah a compris qu'elle avait rompu les liens avec la famille Carter.<br /> <br /> En jetant un coup d'œil à son téléphone, Norah a remarqué un nouveau message.<br /> <br /> Il provenait de son amie, Joanna Andrews. « Norah, es-tu libre ce soir pour me rejoindre au Club Glamour ? J'ai entendu dire que Madeline était revenue et que Derek lui organisait une fête de bienvenue ce soir. Ça va être un véritable événement. Allons-y aussi. »<br /> <br /> La réponse de Norah a été courte. « D'accord. »<br /> <br /> Le seul commentaire de Joanna était un point d'interrogation. Le consentement rapide de Norah l'a prise au dépourvu.<br /> <br /> Norah a répondu : « Je suis officiellement divorcée. Je suis donc célibataire à partir de maintenant. »<br /> <br /> La discussion est restée silencieuse pendant un moment, puis la réponse de Joanna est arrivée, pleine d'enthousiasme et de points d'exclamation. « Norah, où es-tu maintenant ? Je te rejoins tout de suite ! Donne-moi juste dix secondes, et j'y serai ! »<br /> <br /> Trouvant amusant l'enthousiasme de son amie, Norah lui a indiqué une adresse dans le Bâtiment Splendor et a demandé au chauffeur : « S'il te plaît, emmène-moi au Bâtiment Splendor. »<br /> <br /> Le Bâtiment Splendor était bien connu à Glophia pour être un centre commercial de luxe, où l'on trouvait des marques haut de gamme du monde entier.<br /> <br /> Dès son arrivée, Norah a été chaleureusement accueillie. « Noelle, je suis ravie de te voir. Tu es là pour m'apporter les ébauches ? »<br /> <br /> La somptueuse garde-robe était remplie de magnifiques robes haute couture, chacune ornée de diamants étincelants qui accrochaient la lumière.<br /> <br /> Aaron Harvey, le designer haute couture d'Asodence, s'est approché théâtralement de Norah, lui a pris le bras en disant : « Je suis triste chaque fois que je te vois comme ça. Pourquoi tu caches ton beau visage ? Tu es la fleur la plus exquise, prête à s'épanouir courageusement. »<br /> <br /> En clignant des yeux, Norah a répondu : « Je suis d'accord avec toi, Aaron. Peux-tu m'aider à me refaire une beauté ? »<br /> <br /> S'attendant à ce que Norah réplique, Aaron était sur le point de poursuivre la persuasion et s'est soudainement figé aux mots de Norah. « Attends une minute. Tu... Noelle, tu envisages vraiment une transformation ? Oh, mon Dieu ! Venir me voir a été la meilleure décision que tu aies jamais prise. »<br /> <br /> Mettant de côté le sujet des projets de design, Aaron a guidé Norah jusqu'à un fauteuil de maquillage, en disant : « Ne bouge pas. Je t'assure que tu te transformeras en une femme éblouissante lorsque je laisserai ta beauté naturelle et ton charme irrésistible opérer leur magie. »<br /> <br /> Aaron a regardé la tenue simple et les cheveux ébouriffés de Norah, puis a commencé maquiller avec impatience, son pinceau de maquillage à la main.<br /> <br /> Lorsque Joanna est arrivée, Norah était encore en train de se faire maquiller.<br /> <br /> Joanna connaissait bien Aaron. Après l'avoir salué, elle s'est installée dans le fauteuil de maquillage voisin et a piqué : « Félicitations, Norah, pour ton retour officiel à ton célibat. Ta fidèle admiratrice, Joanna, est à ta disposition à tout moment. »<br /> <br /> Chapitre4 Club Glamour<br /> Norah a esquissé un sourire. « Tu me flattes, Joanna. »<br /> <br /> Joanna a demandé avec curiosité : « Hé, tu n'as pas éprouvé de sentiments profonds pour Derek ? Qu'est-ce qui t'a amenée à t'en sortir et à cesser d'être amoureuse ? »<br /> <br /> La voix de Norah était glaciale lorsqu'elle a répondu : « J'ai surpris Madeline et Derek au lit. »<br /> <br /> Joanna n'a pas pu s'empêcher de rire. « Madeline est-elle à ce point impatiente ? Elle est à peine revenue et elle s'est déjà retrouvée au lit avec le mari d'une autre. Je me demande à quoi ressemblait sa vie à l'étranger. Eh bien, je dois dire que toi et Derek étiez tellement malades d'amour. Il était accroché à son premier amour, et tu étais dévouée à Derek qui ne te rendait pas la pareille. Est-ce que l'amour rend les gens aveugles à ce point ? »<br /> <br /> Au fur et à mesure que Joanna continuait, l'esprit de Norah venait en foule. Aujourd'hui, c'était la première fois qu'elle rencontrait Madeline.<br /> <br /> Norah avait seulement entendu parler de Madeline par l'intermédiaire de Derek et du personnel de maison. Ils ont décrit Madeline comme étant gentille, empathique, polie et facile à vivre, probablement le genre de personne qui attirait Derek.<br /> <br /> Norah avait toujours fait des efforts pour s'occuper de Derek, adoptant les traits supposés de Madeline et essayant même de lui ressembler pour attirer l'attention de Derek.<br /> <br /> Mais être une remplaçante n'a jamais été à la hauteur. De plus, Madeline ne ressemblait pas du tout à la personne que Norah avait imaginée.<br /> <br /> Norah a répondu avec peu d'enthousiasme : « Tu comprendrais si tu avais déjà ressenti toi-même la piqûre de l'amour. »<br /> <br /> Les sourcils de Joanna se sont froncés. « Norah, je ne veux pas me perdre dans l'amour. Je préfère rester vive et être là pour toi. Depuis que tu as intégré la famille Carter, nous nous voyons à peine. »<br /> <br /> Après son mariage, Norah a consacré sa vie à Derek et à la famille Carter, laissant derrière elle sa vie passée et ses amitiés.<br /> <br /> « Norah, maintenant que tu es divorcée, vas-tu à la course à la Montagne Krusa dans cinq jours ? »<br /> <br /> « Non », a refusé fermement Norah. « Je n'ai pas couru depuis deux ans. Je ne suis plus dans le coup. »<br /> <br /> Joanna ne semblait pas convaincue. « Pas dans le coup ? Trouve une meilleure excuse la prochaine fois. Dis-moi, Norah, tu as toujours l'espoir de te remettre avec ce salaud de Derek ? »<br /> <br /> Joanna était sur le point de dire du mal de Derek, mais elle s'est reprise. « Tu te souviens de la course d'il y a trois ans ? Nocturne était le seul à pouvoir te suivre. Depuis ton abandon, il a remporté la première place à la Course de Montagne Krusa ces deux dernières années. On s'attend à ce qu'il participe à nouveau cette année. Ne veux-tu pas le voir ? »<br /> <br /> La Course de Montagne Krusa était un événement clandestin exaltant, un rassemblement de l'élite jeune et riche de Glophia qui était passionnée par les courses de voitures modifiées. Cet événement était connu pour ses courses palpitantes et attirait un public amateur de sports extrêmes.<br /> <br /> Pour protéger la vie privée des participants, chaque coureur recevait un masque de la part des organisateurs et utilisait un nom de code pendant la course.<br /> <br /> Un aspect unique de la course était que le vainqueur pouvait demander aux coureurs vaincus d'enlever leur masque.<br /> <br /> Norah se souvenait de la course passionnante d'il y a trois ans, où Nocturne avait échoué de justesse à la première place, à trois secondes près.<br /> <br /> L'excitation se lisait dans ses yeux lorsqu'elle a dit : « Eh bien, je suppose qu'il n'y a pas de mal à aller le voir. »<br /> <br /> L'intérêt d'Aaron a été éveillé par la mention du « divorce ». Il a demandé : « Tu es divorcée, Noelle ? Cet homme ne se rend vraiment pas compte de ce qu'il a perdu. Je suis sûr qu'il regrettera d'avoir laissé partir quelqu'un d'aussi précieux que toi. Quoi qu'il en soit, à propos de ces projets de design... »<br /> <br /> L'attention de Joanna s'est reportée sur Aaron et elle a demandé : « Norah, tu travailles toujours sur des designs pour BelleVogue ? Ce n'est pas étonnant qu'une partie de leur ligne de luxe ressemble à tes créations. »<br /> <br /> Avec fierté, Aaron a dit : « Noelle est une designer de mode exceptionnelle, reconnue par l'Association de la Haute Couture. Elle est connue dans le monde entier pour ses créations, qui atteignent des prix exorbitants. Heureusement, étant proche de Noelle, j'ai été le seul à obtenir quelques-unes de ses créations au cours des deux dernières années. »<br /> <br /> Roulant des yeux, Joanna a dit : « Tout ça, c'est grâce au talent de Norah. Qu'est-ce que cela a à voir avec toi de toute façon ? Allez, dépêche-toi. Je dois être éblouissante ce soir, tout comme Norah. »<br /> <br /> « D'accord, d'accord. Détends-toi, et je ferai en sorte que vous soyez toutes les deux splendides. »<br /> <br /> Une heure plus tard, elles ont fait leur entrée au Club Glamour.<br /> <br /> Sur la piste de danse, des lumières vibrantes virevoltaient et illuminaient les murs et le sol. La musique était entraînante et les gens dansaient, le visage rayonnant de joie dans l'odeur d'alcool et de fumée qui flottait dans l'air.<br /> <br /> Le deuxième étage proposait une ambiance plus calme, où Norah, qui se prélassait seule sur un canapé en sirotant sa boisson, attirait les regards curieux. Norah portait une mini robe blanche argentée sans bretelles, ses cheveux châtains légèrement bouclés tombaient en cascade dans son dos. La courbe élégante de son cou brillait d'une lueur douce tandis qu'elle penchait la tête pour siroter sa boisson.<br /> <br /> « Voilà ma Norah ! », s'est exclamée Joanna, assise en face de Norah. « Tu ne t'es pas jointe à moi ces deux dernières années, toujours vêtue de ces robes démodées à la résidence des Carter. Ne te sentais-tu pas étouffée ? C'est si bon de te revoir dans ton élément. J'en suis très heureuse. »<br /> <br /> Norah sirotait silencieusement son verre, sans rien dire.<br /> <br /> Alors que le liquide brûlant glissait le long de sa gorge et dans son ventre, son corps se réchauffait peu à peu.<br /> <br /> Bien que Norah se soit mariée dans la famille Carter et qu'elle ait pris soin de Derek tous les jours, elle aimait toujours porter des tenues élégantes et un joli maquillage. Pourtant, Sharon et Kathy, la sœur de Derek, lui reprochaient souvent d'être trop voyante. Selon elles, Derek étant cloué au lit, elle n'avait pas à s'habiller de façon aussi étincelante.<br /> <br /> Finalement, pour le bien de Derek, Norah avait réduit ses soins de toilette pour se consacrer entièrement à lui, devenant son aide-soignante permanente.<br /> <br /> Mais cette époque appartenait au passé. Libérée de la famille Carter, Norah pouvait désormais s'habiller comme elle le souhaitait, sans se soucier de leurs critiques.<br /> <br /> Joanna a jeté un coup d'œil à son téléphone, puis a levé les yeux. « Norah, tu as prévu de perturber la stupide fête de bienvenue de Derek pour cette salope tout à l'heure ? Veux-tu que j'amène quelques personnes pour faire une scène ? »<br /> <br /> Les yeux de Norah étaient fixés sur le liquide doré qui tourbillonnait dans son verre alors qu'elle le déplaçait doucement. « Nous ne sommes pas venues au Club Glamour pour Derek, n'est-ce pas ? Alors, qui est la personne que tu veux que je rencontre ? »<br /> <br /> Joanna semblait surprise, puis a affiché un sourire malin. « Norah, où veux-tu en venir ? Nous sommes là pour mettre le feu aux poudres ! »<br /> <br /> « Le Club Glamour appartient à la famille Morris. Je préfère ne pas me mettre dans leur dos », a dit calmement Norah. « Je sais que la stupide fête de Derek n'est qu'une excuse. Alors, dis-moi la vérité. Qui cherche à me rencontrer par le biais de tes arrangements ? »<br /> <br /> Leur conversation a été coupée par une sonnerie de téléphone. Joanna a rapidement décroché, son visage changeant au fur et à mesure de l'appel. Faisant signe qu'elle devait s'éloigner, elle a murmuré : « Je dois répondre. Je reviens vite. »<br /> <br /> En voyant l'inquiétude sur le visage de Joanna, Norah a compris que celle-ci devait s'occuper de quelque chose d'urgent. Elle a donc acquiescé et a posé son verre, qui a légèrement tinté sur la table.<br /> <br /> Quels que soient les plans élaborés par l'intermédiaire de Joanna, Norah était sûre que cette dernière ne se retournerait pas contre elle.<br /> <br /> « Hé, ma jolie, tu es toute seule ? Ça te dérange si je me joins à toi pour boire un verre ? »<br /> <br /> ====<br /> Pendant les deux années de son mariage, Norah aimait son mari de toute son âme et a espéré lui rendre la pareille. Mais lorsque la première amour de Derek est revenue, ce dernier a demandé le divorce. Norah a signé l'accord de divorce sans hésiter. Bien qu'elle soit considérée comme une femme délaissée, peu de gens connaissaient ses véritables talents. Elle était pilote de course, designer de renom, hacker talentueuse et docteure réputée.<br /> <br /> Que se passe-t-il ensuite? <br /> Le nombre de chapitres affichés est limité. Appuyez sur le bouton ci-dessous pour installer notre application et lire les chapitres suivants. <br /> (Accéder automatiquement à ce livre en ouvrant l'application)<br /> <br /> &3&	LEARN_MORE	https://fbweb.kifflire.com/17678410-fb_contact-fra	102739349166751	Good Read	https://facebook.com/100083188523420	51,425	2	406,586,178,807,663	2024-05-02 02:00	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	Learn more	Good Read	120209227690700769	fbweb.kifflire.com	NONE	image		https://fbweb.kifflire.com/17678410-fb_contact-fra125_8-0424-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=216543&accid=1154523645728931	2024-04-28 03:11	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438241327_3802937106642184_2941657866877769880_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=dytKE5T3qVYQ7kNvgGqA3dS&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCaHb8lGBGPOJpUck0IEdWcAKSRLkzk1ViYge8ijcVy0g&oe=663A5CBD	person_profile	0	Kifflire	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440430048_1149005916417136_8132509421068859553_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1OPsR_vBBtQQ7kNvgGi6gBd&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDRXnP8oAFL1-nyVDlEjkYEdYd926C7XO20PeW08VbLqQ&oe=663A6E49	3	Good Read	2024-05-02 02:00	View Edit Delete
1,649,840	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":1652548}'	Yes	2024-05-03 04:04	active	680	349879051430909	Enjoy Romance🥰Read More 👉	The husband's mistress returned, and he handed her a divorce agreement. Disheartened, she realized she was just a substitute, turned around, left, and returned with a dominating presence as the heiress of a business empire.<br /> ======<br /> <br /> Chapter 1 Divorce<br /> <br /> In the softly lit room, a man and a woman were entwined in an affectionate embrace. <br /> <br /> A painting of a bride adorned the pristine wall, her expression one of gentle joy. <br /> <br /> "Imagine if Norah knew this. Do you think she'd be furious enough to cry?" the woman said in a flirtatious tone. <br /> <br /> "Who cares what she thinks?" the man snorted before replying. <br /> <br /> "Derek, you're so good to me..."<br /> <br /> Right then, a young woman at the door clasped her hands over her mouth, tears streaming down her face upon overhearing them. <br /> <br /> Derek Carter exited the room to fetch a glass of water. Finding Norah Wilson sitting silently in the living area brought a flicker of surprise to his face. He pondered when Norah had come back and what she might have heard. <br /> <br /> "Did you hear everything?" Derek casually asked after he lounged on the couch in the living area with a glass of water. <br /> <br /> "It's time you sign this." Derek pulled a folder from a drawer and tossed it onto the table. "Given you might have heard it all, there's no sense in prolonging matters."<br /> <br /> Norah timidly reached for the document, her eyes quickly finding the words "Divorce Agreement" on the opening page. She flipped to the end, noting Derek Carter's flamboyant signature. <br /> <br /> "Review it. Should you wish to add any terms, let me know. Otherwise, just sign it," Derek ordered. <br /> <br /> "Can't you give another shot for us?" With her head bowed and her voice rough from tears, Norah's sleek bangs fell over the dark rims of her glasses, highlighting her sorrowful look. <br /> <br /> Ever since marrying into the Carter family, Norah had devoted herself to Derek, hoping for a future filled with happiness. <br /> <br /> Memories of the boy who had protected her from a snowstorm tightened her grip, wishing for even the slightest hope of remaining by his side. <br /> <br /> "Norah, don't be so pathetic. You knew what had transpired between me and Madeline. So why cling to being my wife? Don't be so cheap." Derek's impatience showed as he added, "Our marriage was never more than a convenient arrangement."<br /> <br /> Norah felt her heart drop. She realized that Madeline Powell was the one Derek truly loved. She finally understood this. <br /> <br /> She hunched over, fiddling with her clothes' hem. It struck her that when Madeline showed up, Derek's focus would shift entirely to Madeline. <br /> <br /> Years ago, when Madeline left for overseas, Derek chased after her but ended up in a tragic car crash that left him unresponsive. Derek was supposed to marry Luna Wilson from the Wilson family. However, Luna became involved with another man, prompting the Wilsons to offer Norah as a substitute bride. Norah stepped into Luna's shoes, becoming Derek's wife. <br /> <br /> Norah devoted herself to Derek's care, cutting off almost all ties to her previous life for him. She abandoned her passions, including design, car racing, medical surgery, and coding, just to focus solely on him. <br /> <br /> When Derek woke up from his coma a year ago, it was still Norah who tirelessly looked after him, staying by his side without fail. Yet, Derek seemed to be blinded by Madeline's tenderness when she returned from abroad. <br /> <br /> Despite two years of marriage and care, Norah had to admit she failed to win a place in Derek's heart. <br /> <br /> Receiving no response from Norah, Derek couldn't help but frown, studying Norah sitting across from him. <br /> <br /> Norah was undeniably attractive, even with her thick bangs and large glasses framing her face, yet she often neglected her appearance, looking disheveled. Her personality was overly reserved. <br /> <br /> After Derek woke up from his coma, Norah was by his side around the clock, yet he felt no emotional connection to her. He found her incredibly dull. <br /> <br /> The constant care and attention, the mundane look and routine of life, were as dull as plain water. Derek found it all incredibly boring. <br /> <br /> He acknowledged Norah's role as a capable caretaker for the Carter family over the past two years but never felt she was fit to be his partner. <br /> <br /> Derek said casually, "This is the Carter family residence..."<br /> <br /> He stopped and noticed Norah still bowing her head. The sadness evident in her posture irritated him. <br /> <br /> "I'm aware of your misery with the Wilson family. After the divorce, I'll grant you three villas and thirty million. You can pick up any car from the garage. This should ensure a comfortable life for you in the future," Derek offered. <br /> <br /> Derek wouldn't forget Norah's diligence in caring for him while bedridden and her companionship during his recovery exercises after he woke up from the coma. <br /> <br /> Though he harbored no affection for Norah, Derek was willing to offer a generous settlement for her years of dedication. She had indeed devoted the best two years of her life to him. <br /> <br /> Derek's patience wore thin. "Given the circumstances, I'll allow you a day to think it over. If the terms don't meet your approval, feel free to suggest adjustments, but don't go too far. I'm not known for my patience..."<br /> <br /> "There's no need for me to think it over." Norah took the pen from the table and smoothly wrote her name on the divorce papers. "I'll pack my things and leave soon. I won't get in your way anymore."<br /> <br /> Derek gave a nod of approval. "That's good to hear."<br /> <br /> Derek appreciated how Norah always complied. Take today, for instance. She could have caused a commotion but instead kept her peace. <br /> <br /> To Derek, Norah's demeanor was too dull. He worried that being around someone so unremarkable might rub off on him eventually. Love, after all, wasn't something one could force. <br /> <br /> Just as Derek was about to say something after going through the contract, Madeline, dressed in a white shirt, elegantly strolled out. <br /> <br /> Hearing the movement, Norah turned to see Madeline wearing what she immediately recognized as Derek's shirt, which she had picked out for him. <br /> <br /> Their eyes met, and Madeline gave Norah a smug, taunting smile. <br /> <br /> When Derek's gaze followed, Madeline quickly masked her grin. <br /> <br /> "Norah, we finally meet. I'm Madeline Powell." With grace, Madeline approached Derek and took a seat beside him. Leaning on his shoulder, she said, "I've heard Derek mention you often. It's a pleasure to meet you."<br /> <br /> Norah looked down, saying nothing in response. <br /> <br /> Madeline then nudged Derek playfully. "I heard you're offering Norah three villas. Didn't you know that I wanted that villa near the lake? Why would you promise it to her? Don't you love me anymore?"<br /> <br /> Derek, ever so indulgent of Madeline's requests, turned back to Norah. "I'll choose another villa for you."<br /> <br /> Norah looked up at Derek through her glasses. "But didn't you say that one was meant for me?"<br /> <br /> Madeline's pout intensified. "Derek..."<br /> <br /> Derek's face showed a flicker of annoyance. "Norah, didn't you understand what I just said? Take these as a favor. If you're not on board with making changes, kindly refrain from making requests."<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Chapter 2 Teach Her A Lesson<br /> <br /> "Norah, I've set my heart on that villa by the lake. Pick something else for yourself. I've dreamed of it being my new home with Derek," Madeline confessed, nestling closer into Derek's embrace. "It's been my wish for a long time."<br /> <br /> Derek felt a wave of nostalgia at her words. <br /> <br /> Norah let out a soft chuckle upon hearing this. <br /> <br /> "What are you laughing at?" Derek asked in confusion. He found it odd for her to laugh, especially considering the awful thing he had just said. <br /> <br /> Madeline snuggled up to Derek. Absentmindedly twirling a strand of her hair, she caught Derek's attention. Derek rested his hand on Madeline's shoulder. <br /> <br /> Norah's response was icy. "I'm laughing at how foolish I've been."<br /> <br /> Without hesitation, Norah took Derek's glass of water from the table and drenched Derek and Madeline. The sudden cascade of water left them in shock. <br /> <br /> Derek, outraged, yelled, "Norah, have you lost your mind?"<br /> <br /> Standing tall, Norah retorted, "Mr. Carter, I had thought you're a man of your word. Since you've given your word, stick to it. Otherwise, just admit you're a lousy man who will break your word."<br /> <br /> Madeline, accustomed to Derek's indulgence, had a fierce temper. She merely feigned vulnerability and submission to win the affection of men. <br /> <br /> Enraged, Madeline got up and shoved Norah. "You've been shown enough leniency. Do you think you can speak to us that way? Who do you think you are? How dare you treat Derek and me with such disrespect?"<br /> <br /> She then sought refuge in Derek's arms again. "Derek, Norah is out of line. You need to teach her a lesson."<br /> <br /> Looking pitifully at Derek, she implored, "Look, my hair and clothes are soaking."<br /> <br /> Norah observed them calmly as if watching a circus act. <br /> <br /> "I didn't plead for those villas and properties. The Carter family is wealthy enough but still hesitates over such small matters. I get it. You deem me not deserving," Norah said, her tone self-mocking yet devoid of bitterness. Yet, Derek sensed a profound shift in Norah's attitude, realizing she had changed significantly. <br /> <br /> Derek clenched his jaw, wiping away the water from his face before turning to Madeline. "There are plenty of villas in my name. Pick any other ones you like, and it's yours."<br /> <br /> Yet, Madeline's anger toward Norah simmered. Aside from Derek, nobody had dared to disrespect her like this. The thought of Norah, Derek's unwanted former wife, acting this way was unbearable. <br /> <br /> Madeline glared at Norah, demanding, "So, will you hand that villa over or not?"<br /> <br /> Norah's response was firm. "No."<br /> <br /> "How dare you! Outside of Derek's grace, you're just a nobody in the Wilson family!" Madeline snapped. <br /> <br /> Derek's face clouded over briefly before he regained his calm, advising Madeline, "Don't get upset over her."<br /> <br /> Norah glared at Madeline, muttering, "Your manners are lacking..."<br /> <br /> Madeline sought refuge in Derek's embrace, boasting, "I have Derek by my side. You? You're nothing but a discarded... Ah! Norah!"<br /> <br /> Norah hurled a vase over. The vase smashed against the floor near the sofa, breaking into pieces with a sharp sound. <br /> <br /> "If you feel like barking like this, be my guest," Norah retorted, stepping closer. She grabbed Madeline by the hair, forcing Madeline to look up at her. <br /> <br /> Madeline's scream filled the room. "Derek!"<br /> <br /> Derek fought back his rage, feeling Norah had overstepped today. <br /> <br /> After releasing Madeline, Norah stepped back, casually stating, "I'll leave you two to it. May you find joy, bear many children, and share a lifelong bond."<br /> <br /> Then, Norah exited Derek's residence, leaving behind the sound of Madeline's sobs. <br /> <br /> Even as the door slammed, Madeline remained incensed. She complained to Derek, "Can you believe Norah? She doused us with water and slapped me. You need to teach her a lesson..."<br /> <br /> "Enough!" Derek cut her off. Massaging his temples, Derek softened his voice. "She and I are divorced now. I don't want to get tangled with her anymore. Madeline, I'll fulfill your wishes. Just calm down, please."<br /> <br /> With a pout, Madeline snuggled into Derek's embrace, voicing her frustration, "Norah's behavior toward you irritates me. You've always mentioned how compliant she is, yet she was anything but. She seemed so aggressive."<br /> <br /> Derek recalled Norah's grabbing the cup and splashing water, the cold stare she directed at Madeline. It was a side of Norah he hadn't witnessed before. At that moment, he realized he didn't know Norah. His previous impression of Norah was solely based on her compliance. <br /> <br /> Upon leaving, Norah found a black sedan waiting for her at the gate. The driver, with respect, announced, "Mrs. Norah Carter, Mrs. Juliana Carter has requested your presence."<br /> <br /> Caught off guard and unsure of her next steps, Norah entered the vehicle without a second thought. <br /> <br /> The car gradually halted in front of a grand villa. It was Carter Manor, the residence of Derek's grandparents. <br /> <br /> "Mrs. Norah Carter..." greeted the butler, guiding the seemingly preoccupied Norah inside. <br /> <br /> The butler seemed to want to converse further but ultimately chose to remain silent. "Mrs. Juliana Carter mentioned she hasn't seen you in a while. Dinner is yet to be served. Perhaps you could spend time with her beforehand."<br /> <br /> Norah lowered her eyes and did not respond. She had a feeling Juliana was trying to convince her to reconsider the divorce. <br /> <br /> The manor, typically quiet and inhabited only by Derek's grandparents, came to life as Juliana Carter, Derek's grandmother, noticed Norah's arrival and warmly invited her, saying, "Norah, come over here and sit."<br /> <br /> Settling in, Norah greeted Juliana with a smile despite the inner turmoil. <br /> <br /> Juliana took Norah's hand, expressing concern, "You haven't visited in such a long time. How are things with Derek?"<br /> <br /> Norah guessed Juliana was testing her. She doubted Juliana would be unaware of Madeline's return to the country. <br /> <br /> With poise, Norah shared, "Derek believes we should get a divorce. Well, I've just signed the divorce agreement, making way for Madeline."<br /> <br /> Juliana's response was sharp. "Madeline? Her actions led to Derek's car incident. How dare she come back into his life? Don't fret. I favor you over that woman. So, is there any chance you'd reconsider the divorce?"<br /> <br /> Juliana's concern left Norah feeling melancholy. For two years, she harbored love for Derek yet failed to ignite the same in him. <br /> <br /> "Divorced? That might just be for the best!" Derek's mother, Sharon Carter, approached with a smirk, her presence radiating sophistication and charm as she moved with a captivating grace. <br /> <br /> Juliana, witnessing her demeanor, became furious. "Walk properly! Why do you walk like that? Your manners are lacking."<br /> <br /> Caught off guard by the scolding, Sharon's expression shifted to one of discomfort. She glanced at Norah, seated next to Juliana, and said with a frosty tone, "Good thing they're divorced. Originally, Derek was to marry Luna Wilson, the Wilson family's eldest daughter. Guess what? Luna disgracefully became involved with someone else. Throughout my years in Glophia, I've never even heard of the Wilson family having another daughter. I wonder where this Norah came from... Taking the role of Derek's wife for two past years, hasn't this woman enjoyed wealth and prosperity enough?"<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Chapter 3 Norah's Change<br /> <br /> Norah clasped Juliana's hand, her expression lit up with a smile, seemingly oblivious to Sharon's harsh comments. "You seem to suffer from a bit of cough. I happen to know a soup will help soothe it. I'll give the recipe to the butler later."<br /> <br /> Juliana, who had always appreciated Norah's compliant and thoughtful nature, warmly responded, "You're such an angel, Norah. Well, I'm not getting any younger and my health has been declining with age. My darling, you're the only one who shows such concern for my well-being."<br /> <br /> Feeling ignored, Sharon's face turned pale as she mocked, "Oh, come on. Drop the act! Now that the divorce agreement is signed, you don't need to keep up the act. Do you honestly believe staying close to Juliana will grant you the right to continue to benefit from the Carter family?"<br /> <br /> Before Norah could respond, Juliana interjected, "Norah has always been nice to us all since joining our family. She was by Derek's side throughout his coma, caring for him diligently. Not to mention, she had always treated both you and me with respect. Why are you being so ungrateful now, after all she's done for our family these past two years?"<br /> <br /> "Juliana! Why do you continue to defend her?" Sharon stomped her feet. <br /> <br /> Sharon glared at Norah, pressing, "Did I say something wrong? How does this woman deserve to be Derek's wife? Had it not been for your and your husband's insistence on her marrying Derek, I would've never approved this woman. Plus, she's lived off the Carter family's fortune since the marriage. Naturally, she should treat Derek and us with respect. Why do you make it sound like she did something great?"<br /> <br /> Juliana's expression grew severe. "Sharon, watch your language. How can you speak such nonsense?"<br /> <br /> Though taken aback by Juliana's stern expression, Sharon retorted, "I'm merely stating facts."<br /> <br /> Juliana, visibly disturbed by Sharon's words yet gripping Norah's hand reassuringly, advised, "Ignore her, Norah. She's coarse. Please, I urge you not to be rash on the divorce thing. As long as I breathe, I only recognize you as Derek's wife. My husband and I really appreciate you. Don't fret over Derek's reaction. Focus on getting on well with Derek and leading a fulfilling life together."<br /> <br /> Sharon, her eyes brimming with frustration, asked, "Juliana, what's wrong with you? Why are you and your husband always defending Norah? Norah, just accepting that you and Derek are over will be best for everyone."<br /> <br /> Norah raised her eyes to Juliana, tears shimmering within them. <br /> <br /> Juliana, maintaining her composure, asserted, "Enough of your nonsense, Sharon. You don't get a say in Derek's marriage. Stay out of this business. And allow me to highlight my appreciation for Norah to you once again. If you can't speak properly, get out of my face. Now!"<br /> <br /> At this, Sharon's face reddened with anger and embarrassment, her lips tightly pressed, holding back any further objections. <br /> <br /> Juliana then turned her attention back to Norah, asking, "What are your thoughts, Norah?"<br /> <br /> Norah met Juliana's gaze, tears rolling down her cheeks as she struggled to speak. "I... I really appreciate it, Juliana. But, today I caught Madeline and Derek cheating on me... Plus, Derek's indifference to me has told me there's no point in continuing this marriage."<br /> <br /> Juliana's face creased with worry as she said, "The blame lies with Derek."<br /> <br /> She held Norah's hands firmly, offering solace, "You've endured a lot over these last two years."<br /> <br /> Norah remained silent, and a brief hush settled over the living room. <br /> <br /> The next second, Sharon's loud voice shattered the silence. "Madeline is back? Juliana, I'm heading out now. I've got to make that woman pay."<br /> <br /> Sharon quickly snatched her bag and darted out of the living room. <br /> <br /> Norah wiped her tears and smiled with relief, saying, "I'm fine. Really."<br /> <br /> With a heavy heart, Juliana responded, "Well, I won't press further. Norah, please visit me whenever you get the chance. Your company alone is enough for me."<br /> <br /> Tears gathered in her eyes as Juliana spoke. Juliana had grown genuinely fond of Norah, recognizing Norah's significance in Derek's recovery from his coma. <br /> <br /> Norah tenderly wiped away Juliana's tears, acknowledging the genuine kindness she had been shown. "Will do. Well, I'll take my leave now. Please ask the maid to prepare the soup for you."<br /> <br /> Norah left without looking back, unaware of the resolution in Juliana's eyes. <br /> <br /> Juliana, dabbing at her eyes, instructed the butler, "Arrange for Derek and the others to come back to the Carter Manor tomorrow at noon."<br /> <br /> The butler acknowledged, "Understood."<br /> <br /> As Norah exited the Carter Manor, the family's chauffeur approached her. "Madam, where would you like to go?"<br /> <br /> The chauffeur's manner remained polite, still regarding Norah as Derek's wife. <br /> <br /> But with the divorce paper signed, Norah understood she had severed ties with the Carter family. <br /> <br /> Norah glanced down at her phone, noticing a new message. <br /> <br /> It was from her friend, Joanna Andrews. "Norah, are you available tonight to join me at the Glamour Club? I heard Madeline has returned, and Derek's throwing her a welcome party tonight. It's going to be quite the event. Let's make our presence felt."<br /> <br /> Norah's response was brief. "Count me in."<br /> <br /> Joanna's message was just a single question mark. Norah's swift agreement caught Joanna off guard. <br /> <br /> Norah responded, "I'm officially divorced. So, I'm on my own from now on."<br /> <br /> The chat went quiet for a moment, then Joanna's response came through, bursting with excitement and a flurry of exclamation marks. "Norah, where are you at this moment? I'll get you immediately! Just give me ten seconds, and I'll be there!"<br /> <br /> Finding amusement in Joanna's enthusiasm, Norah sent Joanna a location in the Splendor Building and instructed the driver, "Please take me to the Splendor Building."<br /> <br /> The Splendor Building was well-known in Glophia for being a hub of luxury, featuring top-tier brands from around the globe. <br /> <br /> Upon Norah's arrival, she was warmly greeted. "Noelle, glad to see you. Are you here to hand over the design sketches?"<br /> <br /> The lavish dressing room was filled with stunning haute couture gowns, each adorned with shimmering diamonds that caught the light. <br /> <br /> Asodence's haute couture designer, Aaron Harvey, theatrically approached Norah, took her arm, and said, "It pains me every time I see you like this. Why hide your lovely face? You're the most exquisite flower, poised to blossom bravely."<br /> <br /> Norah blinked and replied, "I second that, Aaron. Can you assist me with a makeover?"<br /> <br /> Having expected Norah to retort, Aaron was on the verge of continuing the persuasion and suddenly froze at Norah's words. "Wait a minute. You... Noelle, are you truly contemplating a transformation? Oh my! Come to me was the finest decision you've ever made."<br /> <br /> Setting aside the topic of design drafts, Aaron guided Norah to the makeup chair, saying, "Just stay put. I assure you, you'll transform into a dazzling woman when I let your natural beauty and irresistible charm perform their magic."<br /> <br /> Aaron looked at Norah's simple outfit and tousled hair, then eagerly began her transformation with his makeup brush in hand. <br /> <br /> By the time Joanna arrived, Norah was still getting her makeup done. <br /> <br /> Joanna was familiar with Aaron. After greeting him, she settled into the nearby makeup chair and piqued, "Congrats, Norah, on your official return to your carefree self. Your loyal fan, Joanna, is all set and eager to follow your lead."<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Chapter 4 Glamour Club<br /> <br /> Norah offered a smile. "You sure have a way with words, Joanna."<br /> <br /> Joanna asked curiously, "Hey, didn't you develop feelings for Derek? What caused you to snap out of it and move on from being lovesick?"<br /> <br /> Norah's voice was icy as she answered, "I just caught Madeline and Derek having an affair."<br /> <br /> Joanna couldn't help but laugh. "Is Madeline that desperate for attention? She's barely back and already with someone else's husband. It makes me wonder what her life was like overseas. Well, I got to say you and Derek were so lovesick. He was hung up on his first love, and you were devoted to him who didn't reciprocate. Does love blind people that much?"<br /> <br /> As Joanna went on, Norah's mind wandered. Today was the first time she had seen Madeline. <br /> <br /> Norah had only heard about Madeline through Derek and the household staff. They described Madeline as kind, empathetic, polite, and easygoing, presumably the type Derek was drawn to. <br /> <br /> Norah had always gone out of her way to care for Derek, adopting Madeline's supposed traits and even trying to look like her to catch Derek's eye. <br /> <br /> But being a replacement never quite measured up. Plus, Madeline wasn't at all the person Norah had imagined. <br /> <br /> Norah replied with little enthusiasm, "You'd understand if you ever felt love sting yourself."<br /> <br /> Joanna's brow furrowed. "Norah, I don't want to lose myself to love. I'd rather stay sharp and be there for you. Since you joined the Carter family, we barely see each other."<br /> <br /> After her marriage, Norah dedicated herself to Derek and the Carter family, leaving her past life and friendships behind. <br /> <br /> "Norah, now that you're divorced, are you going to the race at Krusa Mountain in five days?"<br /> <br /> "No," Norah flatly refused. "I haven't raced in two years. I'm out of touch."<br /> <br /> Joanna looked unconvinced. "Out of touch? Try a better excuse next time. Tell me, Norah, are you still holding onto hopes of getting back with that bastard Derek?"<br /> <br /> Joanna was on the verge of bad-mouthing Derek, but she brightened up. "Remember three years ago at that race? Nocturne was the only one who could keep up with you. Since your dropout, he's taken first place at Krusa Mountain Racing for the last two years. He's expected to compete again this year. Don't you want to see him?"<br /> <br /> The Krusa Mountain Racing was an exhilarating underground event, a gathering of the young and wealthy elite of Glophia who were enthusiasts of modified car racing. This event was known for its thrilling races and attracted a crowd that loved extreme sports. <br /> <br /> To protect the contestants' privacy, each racer in the competition would receive a mask from the organizers and go by code names during the race. <br /> <br /> A unique aspect of the race was that the winner could ask the defeated racers to remove their mask. <br /> <br /> Norah reminisced about the thrilling race three years ago, where Nocturne narrowly missed first place by just three seconds. <br /> <br /> Excitement flickered in her eyes as she said, "Well, I guess there's no harm in checking him out."<br /> <br /> Aaron's interest was piqued at the mention of "divorce." He asked, "You're divorced, Noelle? That man really doesn't know what he has lost. I bet he'll regret letting go of someone as precious as you. Anyway, about those design drafts..."<br /> <br /> Joanna's attention shifted to Aaron as she asked, "Norah, are you still working on designs for BelleVogue? No wonder some of their luxury line looks like your creations."<br /> <br /> Aaron beamed with pride, declaring, "Noelle's a top-notch fashion designer acknowledged by the High Fashion Association. She's known worldwide for her designs, which fetch sky-high prices. Luckily, being close to Noelle, I've been the only one to get a few of her creations over the past two years."<br /> <br /> Joanna rolled her eyes and said, "That's all because of Norah's talent. What's it got to do with you anyway? Come on, speed it up. I need to look stunning tonight, just like Norah."<br /> <br /> "Okay, okay. Just relax, and I'll make sure you both look fabulous."<br /> <br /> An hour later, they made their entrance at the Glamour Club. <br /> <br /> On the dance floor, vibrant lights twirled and illuminated the walls and floor. The music pumped with excitement as people danced, their faces beaming with joy. <br /> <br /> The second floor offered a quieter ambiance, where Norah lounging alone on a sofa, sipping her drink, drew curious looks. Norah wore a silver-white strapless mini dress, her chestnut hair lightly curled and cascading down her back. The elegant curve of her neck shone with a soft glow as she tilted her head to sip her drink. <br /> <br /> "There's my Norah!" exclaimed Joanna, sitting across from Norah. "You haven't gathered with me in the past two years, always dressed in those formal dresses at the Carter residence. Didn't you feel suffocated? It's so good to see you back in your element. It makes me so happy."<br /> <br /> Norah silently sipped her drink, offering no words. <br /> <br /> As the fiery liquid slid down her throat and into her belly, her body gradually heated up. <br /> <br /> Even though Norah married into the Carter family and tended to Derek daily, she still enjoyed dressing up and donning stylish outfits and lovely makeup. Yet, Sharon and Derek's sister, Kathy, often criticized her for being too showy. They claimed, with Derek bedridden, she had no business dressing up so extravagantly. <br /> <br /> Eventually, for Derek's sake, Norah dialed back on her grooming to dedicate herself entirely to his care, becoming his constant caregiver. <br /> <br /> But those days were all in the past. Free from the Carter family, Norah could now dress as she pleased, no longer concerned with their critiques. <br /> <br /> Joanna glanced at her phone and then looked up. "Norah, got any plans to disrupt Derek's stupid welcome party later? Do you want me to bring some people to make a scene?"<br /> <br /> Norah's eyes were fixed on the golden liquid swirling in her glass as she gently moved it. "We didn't just come to the Glamour Club for no reason, did we? So, who's the person you've set me up to meet?"<br /> <br /> Joanna looked surprised, then flashed a cunning smile. "Norah, what are you getting at? We're here just to stir things up!"<br /> <br /> "The Glamour Club belongs to the Morris family. I'd rather not get on their bad side," Norah said calmly. "I know Derek's stupid party is just a sideshow. So, come clean with me. Who's looking to meet me through your arrangements?"<br /> <br /> Their conversation was cut off by a ringing phone. Joanna quickly picked up, her face shifting with the call. Signaling she had to step away, she murmured, "I've got to take this. Be right back."<br /> <br /> Norah saw the worry on Joanna's face and understood Joanna had something pressing to attend to. She nodded and set her drink down, the glass chiming lightly on the table. <br /> <br /> Regardless of what plans were being made through Joanna, Norah trusted that Joanna wouldn't turn on her. <br /> <br /> "Hey there, beautiful, are you all by yourself? Mind if I join you for a drink?"<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Chapter 5 shut up<br /> <br /> Derek and Madeline had just arrived at the Glamour Club when Kathy and some of her close friends were seated in a booth upstairs. <br /> <br /> "Madeline, you're back! I've missed you so much," Kathy said, giving Madeline a big, dramatic hug to show how thrilled she was. <br /> <br /> Madeline returned the hug but was a bit reserved, softly saying to Kathy, "Why are you still behaving like a kid?"<br /> <br /> Then, turning her attention to Derek, Madeline added, "Staying young at heart is nice. I think you're the only one who truly keeps me close."<br /> <br /> Kathy, being sharp, caught the hidden message in Madeline's words. She stood up for Derek, saying, "Madeline, Derek was so lost without you while you were away. When you returned, he promptly ended things with that woman from the Wilson family!"<br /> <br /> Previously, Kathy had been upset with Madeline for the latter's leaving, especially since Derek had ended up in a coma after a car crash. But after watching Derek grieve and drink his days away, longing for Madeline upon waking, Kathy's hard feelings fade. She figured if Derek and Madeline were together and made Derek happy, she should be all for it. She was all in on cheering for Derek and Madeline getting back together. <br /> <br /> After Kathy finished speaking, her friends around them burst into an excited conversation. <br /> <br /> Madeline couldn't resist a smile as she savored the lively atmosphere. She settled beside Derek, her eyes sparkling as she looked at him. <br /> <br /> Derek had daydreamed about this moment more times than he could count, yet facing it in real life brought a strange mix of excitement and unease like his dreams didn't match reality. <br /> <br /> He was about to speak to Madeline, but Kathy's voice cut in. "Derek, look, isn't that Norah?"<br /> <br /> All eyes in the booth shifted in that direction. <br /> <br /> Derek saw Norah, dazzling in a silver-white sequined dress that hugged her figure perfectly. Her brown hair flowed beautifully down her back, and her makeup was flawlessly applied, making her stand out like a radiant goddess among the crowd. <br /> <br /> With just a glance, Derek knew it was Norah without a doubt. <br /> <br /> Several men surrounded Norah, led by a hefty guy, while a few others wore menacing expressions. <br /> <br /> The dim light made it difficult for Derek to make out Norah's expression. He was unsure whether she felt scared or was enjoying the attention. <br /> <br /> "Mr. Carter, your wife is a true beauty."<br /> <br /> "That guy is Mr. Smith leading the pack, right? He's known for being a bully, using his brother's status in the entertainment business to act all high and mighty. If she gets involved with Mr. Smith, things won't turn out well for her."<br /> <br /> "And who says she's against it? Just look at her outfit. She's bound to catch every eye here in the Glamour Club."<br /> <br /> "When Mr. Carter showed up with his wife at the party in the past, I failed to note how gorgeous she was. I never imagined she'd be this stunning with such an amazing figure!"<br /> <br /> Kathy echoed, "Before Derek woke up, she was always out there, dressing in a way that turns heads, just looking to catch the eyes of men. Now that Derek's not with her anymore, she'll have to hustle to support herself. She's sharp, already snagging Mr. Smith's attention."<br /> <br /> Her friends brought Kathy's words and chuckled among themselves. <br /> <br /> Derek couldn't hide his annoyance, sharply cutting them off, "Stop it!"<br /> <br /> Derek fixed Kathy with a stern look. "Kathy, where did you learn to talk like that? You're lacking in manners. A lady should know better than to say those words."<br /> <br /> Kathy hung her head, feeling the weight of his words. She feared Derek more than anyone, her eyes brimming with tears. <br /> <br /> Madeline gave Derek a gentle pat on the back and said, "Kathy's still young. No need to be too hard on her, okay? What's got you so upset with her?"<br /> <br /> Glancing at Norah, Madeline added, "If Norah hadn't seen us together today, she wouldn't have ended up here tonight, on the hunt..."<br /> <br /> Derek's mood darkened even more and snapped, "I'm no part of the reason for her choices." Could Norah, if naturally sneaky, hide her true self by acting innocent? Certainly not. <br /> <br /> Norah was already riled up about Derek's harsh words and Madeline's return. The person who'd reached out via Joanna hadn't shown up yet, adding to her frustration. With her patience wore thin, Norah snapped, "Get lost!"<br /> <br /> Jordy Smith couldn't handle the rejection properly. "Who do you think you are? Aren't you here looking for company? I'm more than capable of keeping you company!"<br /> <br /> Norah calmly smiled as she saw his chubby hand inching toward her shoulder. She quickly snatched his wrist and pushed him away. <br /> <br /> Jordy yelped, stumbling back a few steps before collapsing. He clutched his wrist, grimacing in agony. "How dare you do this to me?"<br /> <br /> The commotion from upstairs briefly halted when Jordy let out a howl, then resumed again. <br /> <br /> Norah stood firm, warning, "Try it again, and you'll pay the price."<br /> <br /> Jordy snarled, "Do you know who I am? Who do you think you're messing with? I could have you gone from Glophia by tomorrow."<br /> <br /> Norah remained unfazed. She reached for her designer handbag beside her and started searching through it. <br /> <br /> Thinking she was scared by his words and wanted to call for backup, Jordy said arrogantly, "I won't let you off the hook easily! I can pull some strings..."<br /> <br /> "Derek, where are you going?" Seeing Derek beside her rise abruptly, Madeline swiftly clasped his hand and asked, "You're not planning to help Norah, are you?"<br /> <br /> Derek looked serious as he explained, "Norah and I are still married in the eyes of the law. She's technically still part of the Carter family. If she's bullied, it reflects poorly on the Carter family."<br /> <br /> Madeline attempted to hold him back. "Derek, if you keep quiet, nobody knows she's your wife. She's asking for trouble on her own..."<br /> <br /> Seeing the resolve on Derek's face, Madeline pressed on, "Let's not forget she doused us with water earlier today. Besides, she's fine. Whatever trouble she finds herself in, she's asked for it. She's just playing the victim."<br /> <br /> In the middle of Jordy's bluster, Norah coolly pulled a business card from her purse and flung it at Jordy's feet, commanding, "Shut up!"<br /> <br /> But Jordy was too worked up to stop. Without checking the business card, he commented, "Why do you think throwing a business card at me will make me shut up? That's hilarious! You're not getting out of Glamour Club today without an apology!"<br /> <br /> <br /> &2&	LEARN_MORE	https://fbweb.moboreader.net/51691322-FB_CONTACT-E	105235075579900	Funread	https://facebook.com/100083845110483	11,376	1	1,639,248,576,885,976	2024-05-02 02:00	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	1	0	Learn more	Funread	120208162064350660	fbweb.moboreader.net	NONE	video		https://fbweb.moboreader.net/51691322-FB_CONTACT-ENA125-Core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=216543&accid=1910509592737470	2024-04-25 03:52	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438785959_742982761274622_938344937358812586_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=f_u0cxBLgL0Q7kNvgG4JDcL&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfB7FxMCKdBJ7bZVfR-OICfNUnKPymHY1FF6RLBR3ASa9g&oe=663A71B1	person_profile	0	moboreader	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440469624_7592729874082054_676847002603166377_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DH2KwZ-_JMEQ7kNvgFeWHby&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfAonO4lJuJiwcIFFRkRhQBkB8oF7Cc13y9wX-rWmJCrtg&oe=663A7DB9	3	Funread	2024-05-02 02:00	View Edit Delete
1,649,884	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":1657703}'	Yes	2024-05-03 04:04	active	680	413523844801748	Continuer la lecture	Voyant son mari la tromper, celle qui était autrefois douce et obéissante lance soudain une contre-attaque contre son mari infidèle et sa maîtresse, choquant tout le monde!<br /> ======<br /> Chapitre1 Divorce<br /> « Imagine que Norah nous surprenne ici, dans son lit. Crois-tu qu'elle serait furieuse au point de pleurer ? », a dit la femme d'un ton enjoué.<br /> « Ce n'est pas son lit. Après toutes ces années, je n'ai jamais partagé le moindre contact avec elle. Elle dort toujours dans la chambre d'amis d'à côté », a répondu l'homme en ricanant.<br /> « Derek, tu es si bon avec moi... »<br /> Les doux murmures des deux se sont mêlés à leur respiration lourde.<br /> <br /> Dans la chambre à la lumière tamisée, un homme et une femme installés sur un lit spacieux se livraient à des moments d'affection.<br /> <br /> Au-dessus du lit, le mur immaculé était orné d'une photo de mariage représentant une jeune mariée dont l'expression était empreinte d'une douce joie.<br /> <br /> À ce moment-là, une jeune femme qui se trouvait à la porte s'est couvert la bouche de ses mains, des larmes coulant sur son visage en les entendant.<br /> <br /> Après un moment, leur intimité a cessé.<br /> <br /> Derek Carter a mis son short pour aller chercher un verre d'eau. Il a été surpris de trouver Norah Wilson assise silencieusement dans le salon. Il se demandait quand celle-ci était revenue et ce qu'elle avait pu entendre.<br /> <br /> « Est-ce que tu as tout entendu ? », a demandé Derek après s'être installé sur le canapé du salon avec un verre d'eau.<br /> <br /> Les suçons laissaient entrevoir la minceur de Derek, mais il ne se souciait pas de savoir si Norah les voyait ou ce qu'elle pouvait ressentir. Il s'est contenté de boire une gorgée d'eau.<br /> <br /> « Il est temps que tu signes ceci. » Derek a sorti un document d'un tiroir et l'a jeté sur la table. « Puisque tu as peut-être déjà tout entendu, il est inutile de faire traîner les choses. »<br /> <br /> Norah a timidement pris le document, son regard posé rapidement sur les mots « Accord de divorce » sur la première page. Elle l'a feuilleté jusqu'à la fin, notant la signature flamboyante de Derek Carter.<br /> <br /> « Révise-le. Si tu veux ajouter des conditions, fais-le-moi savoir. Sinon, signe-le », a ordonné Derek.<br /> <br /> Se penchant en arrière, Derek a allumé une cigarette, la fumée masquant son attitude détachée.<br /> <br /> « Tu ne peux pas faire une autre tentative pour nous ? » La tête baissée et la voix rauque à cause des larmes, la frange lisse de Norah tombait sur le bord sombre de ses lunettes, soulignant son air triste.<br /> <br /> Depuis son mariage dans la famille Carter, Norah était dévouée à Derek, espérant un avenir rempli de bonheur.<br /> <br /> Elle se souvenait du garçon qui l'avait protégée dans une tempête de neige et elle souhaitait toujours rester à ses côtés.<br /> <br /> « Norah, tu fais vraiment pitié. Tu savais ce qui s'était passé entre Madeline et moi. Alors pourquoi tu t'accroches à être ma femme ? Ne sois pas si mesquine. » L'impatience de Derek s'est manifestée lorsqu'il a tapé des cendres dans le plateau et a ajouté : « Notre mariage n'a jamais été plus qu'un arrangement pratique. »<br /> <br /> Norah a senti son cœur se briser, se rendant compte que Madeline Powell était celle que Derek aimait vraiment. Elle l'a enfin compris.<br /> <br /> Elle s'est penchée en avant, tripotant l'ourlet de ses vêtements. Elle était consciente que lorsque Madeline apparaissait, l'attention de Derek se tournait entièrement vers celle-ci.<br /> <br /> Des années auparavant, lorsque Madeline était partie à l'étranger, Derek l'avait poursuivie, mais il avait été victime d'un tragique accident de voiture qui l'avait laissé inconscient. Derek devait épouser Luna Wilson, de la famille Wilson. Cependant, Luna s'était mise à fréquenter un autre homme et avait eu un enfant, incitant les Wilson à proposer Norah comme épouse de substitution. Norah avait donc pris la place de Luna pour devenir la femme de Derek.<br /> <br /> Norah s'était consacrée aux soins de Derek, coupant presque tous les liens avec sa vie antérieure pour lui. Elle avait abandonné ses passions, y compris le design, la course automobile, la chirurgie médicale et le codage, pour se concentrer uniquement sur lui.<br /> <br /> Lorsque Derek était sorti du coma il y a un an, Norah était toujours à ses côtés pour s'occuper de lui sans relâche. Pourtant, Derek semblait touché par la tendresse de Madeline lorsqu'elle est revenue de l'étranger.<br /> <br /> Malgré deux ans de mariage et de soins, Norah a dû admettre qu'elle n'avait pas réussi à gagner une place dans le cœur de Derek.<br /> <br /> Ne recevant aucune réponse de Norah, Derek n'a pas pu s'empêcher de froncer les sourcils, étudiant la jeune femme assise en face de lui.<br /> <br /> Norah était indéniablement séduisante, même avec sa frange épaisse et ses grosses lunettes encadrant son visage, mais elle négligeait souvent son apparence, paraissant débraillée. Elle avait une personnalité très réservée.<br /> <br /> Lorsque Derek était sorti du coma, Norah était à ses côtés vingt-quatre heures sur vingt-quatre, mais il ne ressentait aucun lien affectif avec elle. Au lieu de cela, il la trouvait terriblement ennuyeuse.<br /> <br /> Les soins et l'attention constants, l'aspect banal et la routine de la vie étaient aussi ennuyeux que de l'eau plate. Derek trouvait tout cela extrêmement barbant.<br /> <br /> Il reconnaissait le rôle de Norah en tant que femme au foyer de la famille Carter au cours des deux dernières années, mais il n'avait jamais pensé qu'elle était digne d'être son épouse.<br /> <br /> Tout en éteignant une autre cigarette, Derek a dit avec désinvolture : « Puisque tu m'as épousé... »<br /> <br /> En s'arrêtant, il a remarqué que Norah baissait toujours la tête. La tristesse qui se dégageait de la posture de celle-ci l'agaçait.<br /> <br /> « Je suis au courant de tes difficultés avec la famille Wilson. Après le divorce, je te donnerai trois villas et trente millions. Tu pourras prendre n'importe quelle voiture au garage. Cela devrait te garantir une vie confortable à l'avenir », a proposé Derek.<br /> <br /> Celui-ci n'oublierait jamais les soins prodigués par Norah lorsqu'il était cloué au lit et sa compagnie lors de ses exercices de récupération après son réveil du coma.<br /> <br /> Bien qu'il n'éprouve aucune affection pour Norah, Derek était prêt à lui offrir un règlement généreux pour ses années de dévouement. En effet, elle lui avait consacré les deux années entières de sa vie.<br /> <br /> Pendant que Derek croisait les bras, Norah a aperçu un petit tatouage sur la clavicule de l'homme, aggravant son angoisse. Il portait les initiales MP pour Madeline Powell.<br /> <br /> La patience de Derek s'est épuisée. « Vu les circonstances, je te laisse un jour pour y réfléchir. Si les conditions ne te conviennent pas, n'hésite pas à proposer des modifications, mais ne va pas trop loin. Tu sais que je n'ai toujours pas beaucoup de patience... »<br /> <br /> « Je n'ai pas besoin d'y réfléchir. » En prenant le stylo sur la table, Norah a écrit son nom sur les papiers du divorce. « Je vais faire mes bagages et partir bientôt. Je ne vous dérangerai plus à tous les deux. »<br /> <br /> Derek a approuvé d'un signe de tête. « C'est bon à entendre. »<br /> <br /> Derek appréciait la façon dont Norah se conformait toujours, un peu comme une domestique qui ne contestait jamais ses décisions. Comme aujourd'hui, par exemple. Elle aurait pu faire du grabuge, mais elle s'est contentée de garder la paix.<br /> <br /> Pour Derek, le comportement de Norah était trop terne. Il avait peur que le fait de côtoyer quelqu'un d'aussi banal ne finisse par déteindre sur lui. Après tout, l'amour n'était pas quelque chose qui pouvait être forcé.<br /> <br /> Alors que Derek s'apprêtait à dire quelque chose après avoir parcouru l'accord, Madeline, vêtue d'une chemise blanche, est sortie élégamment.<br /> <br /> Sa chemise couvrait à peine ses cuisses, et seuls quelques boutons étaient relevés, exposant beaucoup de peau.<br /> <br /> Ses cheveux étaient humides, ce qui faisait que la chemise collait légèrement à sa peau, ajoutant un aspect séduisant à son apparence.<br /> <br /> En entendant le mouvement, Norah s'est retournée pour voir Madeline portant ce qu'elle a immédiatement reconnu comme étant la chemise de Derek, qu'elle avait choisie pour lui.<br /> <br /> Leurs regards se sont croisés et Madeline a adressé à Norah un sourire suffisant et moqueur.<br /> <br /> Mais lorsque le regard de Derek a suivi, Madeline a rapidement masqué son sourire.<br /> <br /> « Norah, nous nous rencontrons enfin. Je suis Madeline Powell. » Avec grâce, Madeline s'est approchée de Derek et a pris place à ses côtés. S'appuyant sur son épaule, elle a dit : « J'ai entendu Derek parler souvent de toi. Je suis ravie de te rencontrer. »<br /> <br /> Norah a baissé les yeux, sans rien répondre.<br /> <br /> Madeline a ensuite donné un coup de coude à Derek pour l'amuser. « J'ai entendu dire que tu offrais trois villas à Norah. Tu ne savais pas que je voulais la villa près du lac ? Pourquoi lui as-tu promis cela ? Est-ce que tu ne m'aimes plus ? »<br /> <br /> Derek, toujours aussi indulgent à l'égard des demandes de Madeline, s'est retourné vers Norah. « Je vais te donner une autre villa. »<br /> <br /> Norah a regardé Derek à travers ses lunettes. « Mais tu n'as pas dit que celle-là m'était destinée ? »<br /> <br /> La moue de Madeline s'est intensifiée. « Derek... »<br /> <br /> Le visage de Derek a laissé transparaître une pointe d'agacement. « Norah, n'as-tu pas compris ce que je viens de dire ? Considère ça comme une faveur. Si tu n'es pas d'accord avec les changements, tu pars sans rien. »<br /> <br /> Chapitre2 Lui donner une leçon<br /> « Norah, j'ai jeté mon dévolu sur cette villa au bord du lac. Choisis quelque chose d'autre pour toi. J'ai rêvé qu'elle devienne ma nouvelle maison avec Derek », a avoué Madeline, en se blottissant plus étroitement dans les bras de Derek. « C'est mon rêve depuis longtemps. »<br /> <br /> Derek a ressenti une vague de nostalgie à ses mots.<br /> <br /> Norah a laissé échapper un petit rire en entendant cela.<br /> <br /> « Ça te fait rire ? », a demandé Derek, confus. Il trouvait étrange qu'elle sourie, surtout après ce qu'il venait de dire.<br /> <br /> Madeline s'est blottie contre Derek, l'encolure ouverte de sa chemise révélant une grande partie de sa peau douce. En tournoyant distraitement une mèche de ses cheveux, elle a capté l'attention de Derek, qui a aussitôt posé la main sur l'épaule de celle-ci.<br /> <br /> La réponse de Norah a été glaciale. « Je ris en pensant à quel point j'ai été stupide. »<br /> <br /> Sans hésiter, Norah a pris le verre d'eau de Derek sur la table et l'a versé sur ce dernier et Madeline. La soudaine cascade d'eau les a laissés sous le choc.<br /> <br /> Derek, outré, a crié : « Norah, es-tu devenue folle ? »<br /> <br /> Debout, Norah a rétorqué : « M. Carter, je pensais que tu étais un homme de parole. Puisque tu as donné ta parole, tiens-la. Sinon, admets que tu es un escroc. »<br /> <br /> Madeline, habituée à l'indulgence de Derek, avait un tempérament féroce. Elle avait simplement l'habitude de feindre la vulnérabilité et la soumission pour obtenir l'affection des hommes.<br /> <br /> Furieuse, Madeline s'est levée et a bousculé Norah avec force. « Nous avons été trop indulgents avec toi. Tu crois que tu peux nous parler ainsi ? Pour qui te prends-tu ? Comment oses-tu nous manquer de respect, à Derek et à moi ? »<br /> <br /> Elle s'est ensuite réfugiée à nouveau dans les bras de Derek. « Derek, Norah a dépassé les bornes. Tu dois lui donner une leçon. »<br /> <br /> Regardant Derek pitoyablement, elle a imploré : « Regarde, mes cheveux et mes vêtements sont trempés. »<br /> <br /> Sa chemise blanche trempée lui collait à la peau, mettant en valeur sa silhouette élégante.<br /> <br /> Norah les a regardés calmement, comme si elle assistait à un numéro de cirque.<br /> <br /> « Je n'ai pas demandé ces villas et ces propriétés. La famille Carter est assez riche, mais elle hésite encore pour de si petites choses. Je comprends. Tu considères que je ne le mérite pas », a dit Norah, le ton plein d'autodérision et d'amertume. Cependant, Derek a senti un changement profond dans l'attitude de Norah.<br /> <br /> Derek a serré la mâchoire, essuyant l'eau de son visage avant de se tourner vers Madeline. « Il y a de nombreuses villas à mon nom. Choisis-en d'autres et elles t'appartiendront. »<br /> <br /> Pourtant, la colère de Madeline à l'égard de Norah couvait. À part Derek, personne n'avait osé lui manquer de respect de cette façon. L'idée que Norah, l'ex-femme indésirable de Derek, se comporte ainsi était insupportable.<br /> <br /> Madeline a lancé un regard noir à Norah, exigeant : « Alors, vas-tu me céder cette villa ou non ? »<br /> <br /> La réponse de Norah était catégorique. « Non. »<br /> <br /> Clac ! Le bruit d'une gifle a retenti lorsque Madeline a frappé Norah avec force.<br /> <br /> « Comment oses-tu ? Sans la grâce de Derek, tu es juste une personne sans importance dans la famille Wilson. Tu n'es qu'une bâtarde ! », s'est emportée Madeline.<br /> <br /> Le visage de Derek s'est assombri brièvement avant qu'il ne retrouve son calme, conseillant à Madeline : « Ne t'énerve pas pour elle. »<br /> <br /> Norah s'est touché la joue, grimaçant à cause de la brûlure de la gifle. Elle a goûté le sang et a lancé un regard à Madeline, marmonnant : « Tu manques de savoir-vivre... »<br /> <br /> Madeline s'est réfugiée dans l'étreinte de Derek en se vantant : « J'ai Derek à mes côtés. Et toi ? Tu n'es rien d'autre qu'une vagabonde abandonnée... Ah ! Norah ! »<br /> <br /> Norah a lancé un vase, qui s'est écrasé contre le sol près du canapé, se brisant en morceaux avec un bruit sec.<br /> <br /> « Si tu as envie d'aboyer ainsi, ne te gêne pas », a rétorqué Norah en s'approchant. Elle a pris Madeline par les cheveux, l'obligeant à lever les yeux vers elle avant de la gifler férocement.<br /> <br /> Le cri de Madeline emplissait la pièce. « Derek ! »<br /> <br /> Derek a réprimé sa rage, estimant que Norah avait dépassé les bornes aujourd'hui.<br /> <br /> Après avoir relâché Madeline, Norah s'est retirée, disant avec désinvolture : « Je vous laisse tous les deux. Je vous souhaite de trouver la joie, d'avoir beaucoup d'enfants et de partager un lien qui durera toute votre vie. »<br /> <br /> Norah a ensuite quitté la résidence de Derek, laissant derrière elle le bruit des sanglots de Madeline.<br /> <br /> Même lorsque la porte a claqué, Madeline, toujours furieuse, s'est plainte à Derek : « Comment ose-t-elle ? Elle nous a versé d'eau et m'a giflée. Il faut que tu lui donnes une leçon... »<br /> <br /> « Ça suffit ! », l'a interrompue Derek. Se massant les tempes, Derek a adouci sa voix. « Nous avons signé l'accord de divorce. Je ne veux plus être mêlé à elle. Madeline, j'exaucerai tes souhaits. Calme-toi, s'il te plaît. »<br /> <br /> Avec une moue, Madeline s'est blottie dans les bras de Derek, exprimant sa frustration : « Le comportement de Norah à ton égard m'énerve. Tu as toujours dit qu'elle était docile, mais elle n'était pas du tout comme ça. Elle semblait si agressive. »<br /> <br /> Derek s'est souvenu de Norah attrapant la tasse et versant l'eau, du regard froid qu'elle avait lancé à Madeline lorsqu'elle l'avait giflée. C'était une facette de Norah qu'il n'avait jamais vue auparavant. À ce moment-là, il s'est rendu compte qu'il ne la connaissait pas bien. L'impression qu'il avait eue de Norah n'était qu'une femme docile.<br /> <br /> En partant, Norah a trouvé une berline noire qui l'attendait à la porte. Le chauffeur, avec respect, a dit : « Mme Norah Carter, Mme Juliana Carter veut vous voir. »<br /> <br /> Prise au dépourvu et incertaine de ce qu'elle allait faire, Norah est entrée dans le véhicule sans réfléchir.<br /> <br /> La voiture s'est lentement arrêtée devant une grande villa. Il s'agissait du Manoir Carter, la résidence des grands-parents de Derek.<br /> <br /> « Mme Norah Carter... », a salué le majordome, guidant Norah qui était apparemment préoccupée à l'intérieur.<br /> <br /> Le majordome semblait vouloir poursuivre la conversation, mais il a finalement choisi de rester silencieux. « Mme Juliana Carter m'a dit qu'elle ne vous avait pas vue depuis un moment. Le dîner n'est pas encore servi. Vous pourriez parler avec elle avant. »<br /> <br /> Norah a baissé les yeux et n'a pas répondu. Elle avait l'impression que Juliana essayait de la convaincre de reconsidérer le divorce.<br /> <br /> Le manoir, habituellement calme et habité uniquement par les grands-parents de Derek, était animé lorsque Juliana Carter, la grand-mère de Derek, a remarqué l'arrivée de Norah et l'a chaleureusement invitée en disant : « Norah, viens ici et assieds-toi. »<br /> <br /> En s'installant, Norah a salué Juliana avec un sourire, malgré l'agitation qui régnait en elle.<br /> <br /> En prenant la main de la jeune femme, Juliana a exprimé son inquiétude : « Cela fait longtemps que tu n'es pas venue me rendre visite. Comment ça se passe avec Derek ? »<br /> <br /> Norah a deviné que Juliana la testait. Elle se doutait bien que la vieille dame n'était pas au courant du retour de Madeline dans le pays.<br /> <br /> Norah a répondu d'une voix paisible : « Derek pense que nous devrions divorcer. Eh bien, je viens de signer l'accord de divorce, pour laisser la place à Madeline. »<br /> <br /> La réponse de Juliana était vive. « Madeline ? C'est elle qui a provoqué l'accident de voiture de Derek. Comment ose-t-elle entrer à nouveau dans sa vie ? Ne t'inquiète pas. C'est toi que je préfère plutôt que cette femme. Alors, y a-t-il une chance que tu reconsidères le divorce ? »<br /> <br /> La préoccupation de Juliana a rendu Norah mélancolique. Pendant deux ans, elle a été profondément amoureuse de Derek, mais en vain.<br /> <br /> « Le divorce ? C'est peut-être mieux ainsi ! » Sharon Carter, la mère de Derek, s'est approchée avec un sourire en coin, sa présence dégageant sophistication et charme tandis qu'elle se déplaçait avec une grâce captivante.<br /> <br /> Juliana, témoin de son comportement, est devenue furieuse. « Marche convenablement ! Pourquoi marches-tu ainsi ? Tu n'as pas de bonnes manières. »<br /> <br /> Prise au dépourvu par la réprimande, Sharon a changé d'expression et s'est sentie mal à l'aise. Jetant un coup d'œil à Norah qui s'est assise à côté de Juliana, elle a dit d'un ton glacial : « Heureusement qu'ils sont divorcés. À l'origine, Derek devait se marier avec Luna Wilson, la fille aînée de la famille Wilson. Devinez quoi ? Luna a eu une liaison honteuse avec quelqu'un d'autre et s'est retrouvée enceinte.<br /> <br /> Depuis que je vis à Glophia, je n'ai jamais entendu dire que la famille Wilson avait une autre fille. Je me demande bien d'où vient cette fille illégitime... En jouant le rôle de l'épouse de Derek ces deux dernières années, cette femme n'a-t-elle pas assez profité de la richesse et de la prospérité ? »<br /> <br /> Chapitre3 Le changement de Norah<br /> Norah a pris la main de Juliana, son expression illuminée d'un sourire, semblant ignorer les commentaires acerbes de Sharon. « Tu sembles tousser un peu. Je connais une soupe qui t'aidera à calmer la toux. Je donnerai la recette au majordome plus tard. »<br /> <br /> Juliana, qui avait toujours apprécié la docilité et la gentillesse de Norah, a répondu chaleureusement : « Tu es un ange, Norah. Eh bien, je suis vieille et ma santé décline avec l'âge. Ma chérie, tu es la seule à te soucier autant de mon bien-être. »<br /> <br /> Se sentant ignorée, le visage de Sharon est devenu pâle et elle a raillé : « Oh, arrête ! Maintenant que l'accord de divorce est signé, tu n'as plus besoin de jouer la comédie. Crois-tu honnêtement que rester proche de Juliana te donnera le droit de continuer à profiter de la famille Carter ? »<br /> <br /> Avant que Norah ne puisse répondre, Juliana s'est interposée : « Norah a toujours été gentille avec nous tous depuis qu'elle a rejoint notre famille. Elle était aux côtés de Derek pendant son coma, s'occupant de lui avec diligence. Sans parler du fait qu'elle nous a toujours traités avec respect, toi et moi. Pourquoi es-tu si ingrate maintenant, après tout ce qu'elle a fait pour notre famille ces deux dernières années ? »<br /> <br /> « Juliana ! Norah n'est rien d'autre qu'une bâtarde de la famille Wilson. Pourquoi continues-tu à la défendre ? » Sharon a tapé du pied.<br /> <br /> Sharon a lancé un regard noir à Norah, en insistant : « Ai-je dit quelque chose de mal ? Comment cette salope mérite-t-elle d'être la femme de Derek ? Si ton mari et toi n'aviez pas insisté pour qu'elle épouse Derek, je n'aurais jamais accepté cette femme. De plus, elle profite de la fortune de la famille Carter depuis le mariage. C'est normal qu'elle nous traite avec respect.<br /> <br /> Pourquoi donnes-tu l'impression qu'elle a fait quelque chose de formidable ? De plus, elle n'a pas conçu d'enfant depuis qu'elle a rejoint notre famille il y a deux ans. Tu veux des arrière-petits-enfants, n'est-ce pas ? Je parie que Derek a divorcé à cause de cela. »<br /> <br /> L'expression de Juliana est devenue sévère. « Sharon, fais attention à ce que tu dis. Comment peux-tu dire de telles absurdités ? »<br /> <br /> Même si elle était déconcertée par l'expression sévère de Juliana, Sharon a rétorqué : « Je ne fais qu'énoncer des faits. Heureusement, elle n'a pas conçu d'enfant, car cela aurait pu compliquer le divorce. N'importe lequel de ses enfants serait aussi malvenu. »<br /> <br /> Juliana, visiblement troublée par les propos de Sharon mais serrant la main de Norah de manière rassurante, a conseillé : « Ignore-la, Norah. Elle est grossière et impertinente. S'il te plaît, je te conseille vivement de ne pas te précipiter dans le divorce. Tant que je serai en vie, je ne reconnaîtrai que toi comme la femme de Derek. Mon mari et moi t'apprécions beaucoup. Ne t'inquiète pas de la réaction de Derek. Concentre-toi sur la bonne entente avec Derek et sur une vie de couple épanouie. »<br /> <br /> Sharon, les yeux remplis de frustration, a demandé : « Juliana, qu'est-ce qui ne va pas chez toi ? Pourquoi toi et ton mari défendez-vous toujours Norah ? bon sang ! Norah, ne te ridiculise pas, c'est fini entre toi et Drek. »<br /> <br /> Norah a levé les yeux vers Juliana, des larmes y brillant.<br /> <br /> Juliana, gardant son calme, a affirmé : « Arrête tes bêtises, Sharon. Tu n'as pas ton mot à dire concernant le mariage de Derek. Reste en dehors de cette affaire. Et nous devons être reconnaissants à Norah. Si tu continues à dire des bêtises, sors de ma vue. Maintenant ! »<br /> <br /> À ces mots, le visage de Sharon est devenu rouge de colère et d'embarras, et elle s'est pincé les lèvres pour retenir toute autre objection.<br /> <br /> Juliana s'est à nouveau tournée vers Norah et a demandé : « Qu'en penses-tu, Norah ? »<br /> <br /> Norah a rencontré le regard de la vieille dame, des larmes roulant sur ses joues alors qu'elle luttait pour parler. « Je... Je te remercie, Juliana. Mais aujourd'hui, j'ai surpris Madeline et Derek en train de faire l'amour au lit... De plus, l'indifférence de Derek à mon égard m'a fait comprendre qu'il ne servait à rien de continuer ce mariage. »<br /> <br /> Juliana est devenue pâle comme la mort, son visage plissé d'inquiétude lorsqu'elle a dit : « C'est la faute de Derek. »<br /> <br /> Juliana a tenu fermement les mains de Norah, lui offrant du réconfort : « Tu as enduré énormément de choses au cours de ces deux dernières années. »<br /> <br /> Norah est restée silencieuse, et un bref silence s'est installé dans le salon.<br /> <br /> La seconde suivante, la voix forte de Sharon a rompu le silence. « Madeline, cette garce, est de retour ? bon sang ! Juliana, je vais sortir maintenant. Je dois faire payer cette garce. »<br /> <br /> Sharon s'est empressée de prendre son sac et de sortir du salon.<br /> <br /> Norah a essuyé ses larmes et a souri de soulagement en disant : « Je vais bien. C'est vrai. »<br /> <br /> Le cœur lourd, Juliana a répondu : « Eh bien, je n'insisterai pas plus. Norah, s'il te plaît, rends-moi visite une fois que tu en auras l'occasion. Je me contenterais que tu viennes de temps en temps me tenir compagnie. »<br /> <br /> Les larmes se sont accumulées dans les yeux de Norah pendant que Juliana parlait. Cette vieille dame était sincèrement reconnaissante à Norah, sachant l'importance de cette dernière dans le rétablissement de Derek après son coma.<br /> <br /> Norah a tendrement essuyé les larmes de Juliana, reconnaissant l'authentique gentillesse dont elle avait fait preuve. « Je le ferai. Eh bien, je vais maintenant partir. S'il te plaît, demande à la domestique de te préparer la soupe. »<br /> <br /> Norah est partie sans se retourner, ignorant la résolution dans les yeux de Juliana.<br /> <br /> Se tamponnant les yeux, Juliana a dit au majordome : « Dis à Derek et aux autres de rentrer au Manoir Carter demain à midi. »<br /> <br /> Le majordome a répondu : « Compris. »<br /> <br /> Alors que Norah sortait du Manoir Carter, le chauffeur de la famille s'est approché d'elle. « Madame, où voulez-vous aller ? »<br /> <br /> Le chauffeur est resté poli, considérant toujours Norah comme la femme de Derek.<br /> <br /> Mais avec la signature de l'accord de divorce, Norah a compris qu'elle avait rompu les liens avec la famille Carter.<br /> <br /> En jetant un coup d'œil à son téléphone, Norah a remarqué un nouveau message.<br /> <br /> Il provenait de son amie, Joanna Andrews. « Norah, es-tu libre ce soir pour me rejoindre au Club Glamour ? J'ai entendu dire que Madeline était revenue et que Derek lui organisait une fête de bienvenue ce soir. Ça va être un véritable événement. Allons-y aussi. »<br /> <br /> La réponse de Norah a été courte. « D'accord. »<br /> <br /> Le seul commentaire de Joanna était un point d'interrogation. Le consentement rapide de Norah l'a prise au dépourvu.<br /> <br /> Norah a répondu : « Je suis officiellement divorcée. Je suis donc célibataire à partir de maintenant. »<br /> <br /> La discussion est restée silencieuse pendant un moment, puis la réponse de Joanna est arrivée, pleine d'enthousiasme et de points d'exclamation. « Norah, où es-tu maintenant ? Je te rejoins tout de suite ! Donne-moi juste dix secondes, et j'y serai ! »<br /> <br /> Trouvant amusant l'enthousiasme de son amie, Norah lui a indiqué une adresse dans le Bâtiment Splendor et a demandé au chauffeur : « S'il te plaît, emmène-moi au Bâtiment Splendor. »<br /> <br /> Le Bâtiment Splendor était bien connu à Glophia pour être un centre commercial de luxe, où l'on trouvait des marques haut de gamme du monde entier.<br /> <br /> Dès son arrivée, Norah a été chaleureusement accueillie. « Noelle, je suis ravie de te voir. Tu es là pour m'apporter les ébauches ? »<br /> <br /> La somptueuse garde-robe était remplie de magnifiques robes haute couture, chacune ornée de diamants étincelants qui accrochaient la lumière.<br /> <br /> Aaron Harvey, le designer haute couture d'Asodence, s'est approché théâtralement de Norah, lui a pris le bras en disant : « Je suis triste chaque fois que je te vois comme ça. Pourquoi tu caches ton beau visage ? Tu es la fleur la plus exquise, prête à s'épanouir courageusement. »<br /> <br /> En clignant des yeux, Norah a répondu : « Je suis d'accord avec toi, Aaron. Peux-tu m'aider à me refaire une beauté ? »<br /> <br /> S'attendant à ce que Norah réplique, Aaron était sur le point de poursuivre la persuasion et s'est soudainement figé aux mots de Norah. « Attends une minute. Tu... Noelle, tu envisages vraiment une transformation ? Oh, mon Dieu ! Venir me voir a été la meilleure décision que tu aies jamais prise. »<br /> <br /> Mettant de côté le sujet des projets de design, Aaron a guidé Norah jusqu'à un fauteuil de maquillage, en disant : « Ne bouge pas. Je t'assure que tu te transformeras en une femme éblouissante lorsque je laisserai ta beauté naturelle et ton charme irrésistible opérer leur magie. »<br /> <br /> Aaron a regardé la tenue simple et les cheveux ébouriffés de Norah, puis a commencé maquiller avec impatience, son pinceau de maquillage à la main.<br /> <br /> Lorsque Joanna est arrivée, Norah était encore en train de se faire maquiller.<br /> <br /> Joanna connaissait bien Aaron. Après l'avoir salué, elle s'est installée dans le fauteuil de maquillage voisin et a piqué : « Félicitations, Norah, pour ton retour officiel à ton célibat. Ta fidèle admiratrice, Joanna, est à ta disposition à tout moment. »<br /> <br /> Chapitre4 Club Glamour<br /> Norah a esquissé un sourire. « Tu me flattes, Joanna. »<br /> <br /> Joanna a demandé avec curiosité : « Hé, tu n'as pas éprouvé de sentiments profonds pour Derek ? Qu'est-ce qui t'a amenée à t'en sortir et à cesser d'être amoureuse ? »<br /> <br /> La voix de Norah était glaciale lorsqu'elle a répondu : « J'ai surpris Madeline et Derek au lit. »<br /> <br /> Joanna n'a pas pu s'empêcher de rire. « Madeline est-elle à ce point impatiente ? Elle est à peine revenue et elle s'est déjà retrouvée au lit avec le mari d'une autre. Je me demande à quoi ressemblait sa vie à l'étranger. Eh bien, je dois dire que toi et Derek étiez tellement malades d'amour. Il était accroché à son premier amour, et tu étais dévouée à Derek qui ne te rendait pas la pareille. Est-ce que l'amour rend les gens aveugles à ce point ? »<br /> <br /> Au fur et à mesure que Joanna continuait, l'esprit de Norah venait en foule. Aujourd'hui, c'était la première fois qu'elle rencontrait Madeline.<br /> <br /> Norah avait seulement entendu parler de Madeline par l'intermédiaire de Derek et du personnel de maison. Ils ont décrit Madeline comme étant gentille, empathique, polie et facile à vivre, probablement le genre de personne qui attirait Derek.<br /> <br /> Norah avait toujours fait des efforts pour s'occuper de Derek, adoptant les traits supposés de Madeline et essayant même de lui ressembler pour attirer l'attention de Derek.<br /> <br /> Mais être une remplaçante n'a jamais été à la hauteur. De plus, Madeline ne ressemblait pas du tout à la personne que Norah avait imaginée.<br /> <br /> Norah a répondu avec peu d'enthousiasme : « Tu comprendrais si tu avais déjà ressenti toi-même la piqûre de l'amour. »<br /> <br /> Les sourcils de Joanna se sont froncés. « Norah, je ne veux pas me perdre dans l'amour. Je préfère rester vive et être là pour toi. Depuis que tu as intégré la famille Carter, nous nous voyons à peine. »<br /> <br /> Après son mariage, Norah a consacré sa vie à Derek et à la famille Carter, laissant derrière elle sa vie passée et ses amitiés.<br /> <br /> « Norah, maintenant que tu es divorcée, vas-tu à la course à la Montagne Krusa dans cinq jours ? »<br /> <br /> « Non », a refusé fermement Norah. « Je n'ai pas couru depuis deux ans. Je ne suis plus dans le coup. »<br /> <br /> Joanna ne semblait pas convaincue. « Pas dans le coup ? Trouve une meilleure excuse la prochaine fois. Dis-moi, Norah, tu as toujours l'espoir de te remettre avec ce salaud de Derek ? »<br /> <br /> Joanna était sur le point de dire du mal de Derek, mais elle s'est reprise. « Tu te souviens de la course d'il y a trois ans ? Nocturne était le seul à pouvoir te suivre. Depuis ton abandon, il a remporté la première place à la Course de Montagne Krusa ces deux dernières années. On s'attend à ce qu'il participe à nouveau cette année. Ne veux-tu pas le voir ? »<br /> <br /> La Course de Montagne Krusa était un événement clandestin exaltant, un rassemblement de l'élite jeune et riche de Glophia qui était passionnée par les courses de voitures modifiées. Cet événement était connu pour ses courses palpitantes et attirait un public amateur de sports extrêmes.<br /> <br /> Pour protéger la vie privée des participants, chaque coureur recevait un masque de la part des organisateurs et utilisait un nom de code pendant la course.<br /> <br /> Un aspect unique de la course était que le vainqueur pouvait demander aux coureurs vaincus d'enlever leur masque.<br /> <br /> Norah se souvenait de la course passionnante d'il y a trois ans, où Nocturne avait échoué de justesse à la première place, à trois secondes près.<br /> <br /> L'excitation se lisait dans ses yeux lorsqu'elle a dit : « Eh bien, je suppose qu'il n'y a pas de mal à aller le voir. »<br /> <br /> L'intérêt d'Aaron a été éveillé par la mention du « divorce ». Il a demandé : « Tu es divorcée, Noelle ? Cet homme ne se rend vraiment pas compte de ce qu'il a perdu. Je suis sûr qu'il regrettera d'avoir laissé partir quelqu'un d'aussi précieux que toi. Quoi qu'il en soit, à propos de ces projets de design... »<br /> <br /> L'attention de Joanna s'est reportée sur Aaron et elle a demandé : « Norah, tu travailles toujours sur des designs pour BelleVogue ? Ce n'est pas étonnant qu'une partie de leur ligne de luxe ressemble à tes créations. »<br /> <br /> Avec fierté, Aaron a dit : « Noelle est une designer de mode exceptionnelle, reconnue par l'Association de la Haute Couture. Elle est connue dans le monde entier pour ses créations, qui atteignent des prix exorbitants. Heureusement, étant proche de Noelle, j'ai été le seul à obtenir quelques-unes de ses créations au cours des deux dernières années. »<br /> <br /> Roulant des yeux, Joanna a dit : « Tout ça, c'est grâce au talent de Norah. Qu'est-ce que cela a à voir avec toi de toute façon ? Allez, dépêche-toi. Je dois être éblouissante ce soir, tout comme Norah. »<br /> <br /> « D'accord, d'accord. Détends-toi, et je ferai en sorte que vous soyez toutes les deux splendides. »<br /> <br /> Une heure plus tard, elles ont fait leur entrée au Club Glamour.<br /> <br /> Sur la piste de danse, des lumières vibrantes virevoltaient et illuminaient les murs et le sol. La musique était entraînante et les gens dansaient, le visage rayonnant de joie dans l'odeur d'alcool et de fumée qui flottait dans l'air.<br /> <br /> Le deuxième étage proposait une ambiance plus calme, où Norah, qui se prélassait seule sur un canapé en sirotant sa boisson, attirait les regards curieux. Norah portait une mini robe blanche argentée sans bretelles, ses cheveux châtains légèrement bouclés tombaient en cascade dans son dos. La courbe élégante de son cou brillait d'une lueur douce tandis qu'elle penchait la tête pour siroter sa boisson.<br /> <br /> « Voilà ma Norah ! », s'est exclamée Joanna, assise en face de Norah. « Tu ne t'es pas jointe à moi ces deux dernières années, toujours vêtue de ces robes démodées à la résidence des Carter. Ne te sentais-tu pas étouffée ? C'est si bon de te revoir dans ton élément. J'en suis très heureuse. »<br /> <br /> Norah sirotait silencieusement son verre, sans rien dire.<br /> <br /> Alors que le liquide brûlant glissait le long de sa gorge et dans son ventre, son corps se réchauffait peu à peu.<br /> <br /> Bien que Norah se soit mariée dans la famille Carter et qu'elle ait pris soin de Derek tous les jours, elle aimait toujours porter des tenues élégantes et un joli maquillage. Pourtant, Sharon et Kathy, la sœur de Derek, lui reprochaient souvent d'être trop voyante. Selon elles, Derek étant cloué au lit, elle n'avait pas à s'habiller de façon aussi étincelante.<br /> <br /> Finalement, pour le bien de Derek, Norah avait réduit ses soins de toilette pour se consacrer entièrement à lui, devenant son aide-soignante permanente.<br /> <br /> Mais cette époque appartenait au passé. Libérée de la famille Carter, Norah pouvait désormais s'habiller comme elle le souhaitait, sans se soucier de leurs critiques.<br /> <br /> Joanna a jeté un coup d'œil à son téléphone, puis a levé les yeux. « Norah, tu as prévu de perturber la stupide fête de bienvenue de Derek pour cette salope tout à l'heure ? Veux-tu que j'amène quelques personnes pour faire une scène ? »<br /> <br /> Les yeux de Norah étaient fixés sur le liquide doré qui tourbillonnait dans son verre alors qu'elle le déplaçait doucement. « Nous ne sommes pas venues au Club Glamour pour Derek, n'est-ce pas ? Alors, qui est la personne que tu veux que je rencontre ? »<br /> <br /> Joanna semblait surprise, puis a affiché un sourire malin. « Norah, où veux-tu en venir ? Nous sommes là pour mettre le feu aux poudres ! »<br /> <br /> « Le Club Glamour appartient à la famille Morris. Je préfère ne pas me mettre dans leur dos », a dit calmement Norah. « Je sais que la stupide fête de Derek n'est qu'une excuse. Alors, dis-moi la vérité. Qui cherche à me rencontrer par le biais de tes arrangements ? »<br /> <br /> Leur conversation a été coupée par une sonnerie de téléphone. Joanna a rapidement décroché, son visage changeant au fur et à mesure de l'appel. Faisant signe qu'elle devait s'éloigner, elle a murmuré : « Je dois répondre. Je reviens vite. »<br /> <br /> En voyant l'inquiétude sur le visage de Joanna, Norah a compris que celle-ci devait s'occuper de quelque chose d'urgent. Elle a donc acquiescé et a posé son verre, qui a légèrement tinté sur la table.<br /> <br /> Quels que soient les plans élaborés par l'intermédiaire de Joanna, Norah était sûre que cette dernière ne se retournerait pas contre elle.<br /> <br /> « Hé, ma jolie, tu es toute seule ? Ça te dérange si je me joins à toi pour boire un verre ? »<br /> <br /> ====<br /> Pendant les deux années de son mariage, Norah aimait son mari de toute son âme et a espéré lui rendre la pareille. Mais lorsque la première amour de Derek est revenue, ce dernier a demandé le divorce. Norah a signé l'accord de divorce sans hésiter. Bien qu'elle soit considérée comme une femme délaissée, peu de gens connaissaient ses véritables talents. Elle était pilote de course, designer de renom, hacker talentueuse et docteure réputée.<br /> <br /> Que se passe-t-il ensuite? <br /> Le nombre de chapitres affichés est limité. Appuyez sur le bouton ci-dessous pour installer notre application et lire les chapitres suivants. <br /> (Accéder automatiquement à ce livre en ouvrant l'application)<br /> <br /> &3&	LEARN_MORE	https://fbweb.kifflire.com/17678410-fb_contact-fra	102739349166751	Good Read	https://facebook.com/100083188523420	51,425	2	994,352,202,266,123	2024-05-02 02:00	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	Learn more	Good Read	120207297388380576	fbweb.kifflire.com	NONE	image		https://fbweb.kifflire.com/17678410-fb_contact-fra125_8-0424-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=216543&accid=787106543006306	2024-04-28 03:11	https://scontent-hou1-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440820780_453918277033632_387801991517348786_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=EKCI3UptK_QQ7kNvgHeI-2S&_nc_ht=scontent-hou1-1.xx&oh=00_AfAAL5EILIGVn83n2pED_ZmbK2Po5hUaewq0ymzQ_zt0PA&oe=663A8E3F	person_profile	0	Kifflire	https://scontent-hou1-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440820730_460565786412318_3435856142146800827_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=iIxZtr-FGdEQ7kNvgFsZOlF&_nc_ht=scontent-hou1-1.xx&oh=00_AfB_5cs9DiahBNFOGS7Ts7pFaesDYMfmza8ARnJ2hZMBLQ&oe=663A8A3C	3	Good Read	2024-05-02 02:00	View Edit Delete
1,649,889	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":1649974}'	Yes	2024-05-03 04:04	active	680	415755897978784	Read next chapter	After the divorce, she made a spectacular comeback as a top designer, elite race car driver, renowned healer, and genius hacker, stunning everyone and leaving her scoundrel ex-husband full of regret!<br /> ======<br /> <br /> Chapter 1 Divorce<br /> <br /> In the softly lit room, a man and a woman were entwined in an affectionate embrace. <br /> <br /> A painting of a bride adorned the pristine wall, her expression one of gentle joy. <br /> <br /> "Imagine if Norah knew this. Do you think she'd be furious enough to cry?" the woman said in a flirtatious tone. <br /> <br /> "Who cares what she thinks?" the man snorted before replying. <br /> <br /> "Derek, you're so good to me..."<br /> <br /> Right then, a young woman at the door clasped her hands over her mouth, tears streaming down her face upon overhearing them. <br /> <br /> Derek Carter exited the room to fetch a glass of water. Finding Norah Wilson sitting silently in the living area brought a flicker of surprise to his face. He pondered when Norah had come back and what she might have heard. <br /> <br /> "Did you hear everything?" Derek casually asked after he lounged on the couch in the living area with a glass of water. <br /> <br /> "It's time you sign this." Derek pulled a folder from a drawer and tossed it onto the table. "Given you might have heard it all, there's no sense in prolonging matters."<br /> <br /> Norah timidly reached for the document, her eyes quickly finding the words "Divorce Agreement" on the opening page. She flipped to the end, noting Derek Carter's flamboyant signature. <br /> <br /> "Review it. Should you wish to add any terms, let me know. Otherwise, just sign it," Derek ordered. <br /> <br /> "Can't you give another shot for us?" With her head bowed and her voice rough from tears, Norah's sleek bangs fell over the dark rims of her glasses, highlighting her sorrowful look. <br /> <br /> Ever since marrying into the Carter family, Norah had devoted herself to Derek, hoping for a future filled with happiness. <br /> <br /> Memories of the boy who had protected her from a snowstorm tightened her grip, wishing for even the slightest hope of remaining by his side. <br /> <br /> "Norah, don't be so pathetic. You knew what had transpired between me and Madeline. So why cling to being my wife? Don't be so cheap." Derek's impatience showed as he added, "Our marriage was never more than a convenient arrangement."<br /> <br /> Norah felt her heart drop. She realized that Madeline Powell was the one Derek truly loved. She finally understood this. <br /> <br /> She hunched over, fiddling with her clothes' hem. It struck her that when Madeline showed up, Derek's focus would shift entirely to Madeline. <br /> <br /> Years ago, when Madeline left for overseas, Derek chased after her but ended up in a tragic car crash that left him unresponsive. Derek was supposed to marry Luna Wilson from the Wilson family. However, Luna became involved with another man, prompting the Wilsons to offer Norah as a substitute bride. Norah stepped into Luna's shoes, becoming Derek's wife. <br /> <br /> Norah devoted herself to Derek's care, cutting off almost all ties to her previous life for him. She abandoned her passions, including design, car racing, medical surgery, and coding, just to focus solely on him. <br /> <br /> When Derek woke up from his coma a year ago, it was still Norah who tirelessly looked after him, staying by his side without fail. Yet, Derek seemed to be blinded by Madeline's tenderness when she returned from abroad. <br /> <br /> Despite two years of marriage and care, Norah had to admit she failed to win a place in Derek's heart. <br /> <br /> Receiving no response from Norah, Derek couldn't help but frown, studying Norah sitting across from him. <br /> <br /> Norah was undeniably attractive, even with her thick bangs and large glasses framing her face, yet she often neglected her appearance, looking disheveled. Her personality was overly reserved. <br /> <br /> After Derek woke up from his coma, Norah was by his side around the clock, yet he felt no emotional connection to her. He found her incredibly dull. <br /> <br /> The constant care and attention, the mundane look and routine of life, were as dull as plain water. Derek found it all incredibly boring. <br /> <br /> He acknowledged Norah's role as a capable caretaker for the Carter family over the past two years but never felt she was fit to be his partner. <br /> <br /> Derek said casually, "This is the Carter family residence..."<br /> <br /> He stopped and noticed Norah still bowing her head. The sadness evident in her posture irritated him. <br /> <br /> "I'm aware of your misery with the Wilson family. After the divorce, I'll grant you three villas and thirty million. You can pick up any car from the garage. This should ensure a comfortable life for you in the future," Derek offered. <br /> <br /> Derek wouldn't forget Norah's diligence in caring for him while bedridden and her companionship during his recovery exercises after he woke up from the coma. <br /> <br /> Though he harbored no affection for Norah, Derek was willing to offer a generous settlement for her years of dedication. She had indeed devoted the best two years of her life to him. <br /> <br /> Derek's patience wore thin. "Given the circumstances, I'll allow you a day to think it over. If the terms don't meet your approval, feel free to suggest adjustments, but don't go too far. I'm not known for my patience..."<br /> <br /> "There's no need for me to think it over." Norah took the pen from the table and smoothly wrote her name on the divorce papers. "I'll pack my things and leave soon. I won't get in your way anymore."<br /> <br /> Derek gave a nod of approval. "That's good to hear."<br /> <br /> Derek appreciated how Norah always complied. Take today, for instance. She could have caused a commotion but instead kept her peace. <br /> <br /> To Derek, Norah's demeanor was too dull. He worried that being around someone so unremarkable might rub off on him eventually. Love, after all, wasn't something one could force. <br /> <br /> Just as Derek was about to say something after going through the contract, Madeline, dressed in a white shirt, elegantly strolled out. <br /> <br /> Hearing the movement, Norah turned to see Madeline wearing what she immediately recognized as Derek's shirt, which she had picked out for him. <br /> <br /> Their eyes met, and Madeline gave Norah a smug, taunting smile. <br /> <br /> When Derek's gaze followed, Madeline quickly masked her grin. <br /> <br /> "Norah, we finally meet. I'm Madeline Powell." With grace, Madeline approached Derek and took a seat beside him. Leaning on his shoulder, she said, "I've heard Derek mention you often. It's a pleasure to meet you."<br /> <br /> Norah looked down, saying nothing in response. <br /> <br /> Madeline then nudged Derek playfully. "I heard you're offering Norah three villas. Didn't you know that I wanted that villa near the lake? Why would you promise it to her? Don't you love me anymore?"<br /> <br /> Derek, ever so indulgent of Madeline's requests, turned back to Norah. "I'll choose another villa for you."<br /> <br /> Norah looked up at Derek through her glasses. "But didn't you say that one was meant for me?"<br /> <br /> Madeline's pout intensified. "Derek..."<br /> <br /> Derek's face showed a flicker of annoyance. "Norah, didn't you understand what I just said? Take these as a favor. If you're not on board with making changes, kindly refrain from making requests."<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Chapter 2 Teach Her A Lesson<br /> <br /> "Norah, I've set my heart on that villa by the lake. Pick something else for yourself. I've dreamed of it being my new home with Derek," Madeline confessed, nestling closer into Derek's embrace. "It's been my wish for a long time."<br /> <br /> Derek felt a wave of nostalgia at her words. <br /> <br /> Norah let out a soft chuckle upon hearing this. <br /> <br /> "What are you laughing at?" Derek asked in confusion. He found it odd for her to laugh, especially considering the awful thing he had just said. <br /> <br /> Madeline snuggled up to Derek. Absentmindedly twirling a strand of her hair, she caught Derek's attention. Derek rested his hand on Madeline's shoulder. <br /> <br /> Norah's response was icy. "I'm laughing at how foolish I've been."<br /> <br /> Without hesitation, Norah took Derek's glass of water from the table and drenched Derek and Madeline. The sudden cascade of water left them in shock. <br /> <br /> Derek, outraged, yelled, "Norah, have you lost your mind?"<br /> <br /> Standing tall, Norah retorted, "Mr. Carter, I had thought you're a man of your word. Since you've given your word, stick to it. Otherwise, just admit you're a lousy man who will break your word."<br /> <br /> Madeline, accustomed to Derek's indulgence, had a fierce temper. She merely feigned vulnerability and submission to win the affection of men. <br /> <br /> Enraged, Madeline got up and shoved Norah. "You've been shown enough leniency. Do you think you can speak to us that way? Who do you think you are? How dare you treat Derek and me with such disrespect?"<br /> <br /> She then sought refuge in Derek's arms again. "Derek, Norah is out of line. You need to teach her a lesson."<br /> <br /> Looking pitifully at Derek, she implored, "Look, my hair and clothes are soaking."<br /> <br /> Norah observed them calmly as if watching a circus act. <br /> <br /> "I didn't plead for those villas and properties. The Carter family is wealthy enough but still hesitates over such small matters. I get it. You deem me not deserving," Norah said, her tone self-mocking yet devoid of bitterness. Yet, Derek sensed a profound shift in Norah's attitude, realizing she had changed significantly. <br /> <br /> Derek clenched his jaw, wiping away the water from his face before turning to Madeline. "There are plenty of villas in my name. Pick any other ones you like, and it's yours."<br /> <br /> Yet, Madeline's anger toward Norah simmered. Aside from Derek, nobody had dared to disrespect her like this. The thought of Norah, Derek's unwanted former wife, acting this way was unbearable. <br /> <br /> Madeline glared at Norah, demanding, "So, will you hand that villa over or not?"<br /> <br /> Norah's response was firm. "No."<br /> <br /> "How dare you! Outside of Derek's grace, you're just a nobody in the Wilson family!" Madeline snapped. <br /> <br /> Derek's face clouded over briefly before he regained his calm, advising Madeline, "Don't get upset over her."<br /> <br /> Norah glared at Madeline, muttering, "Your manners are lacking..."<br /> <br /> Madeline sought refuge in Derek's embrace, boasting, "I have Derek by my side. You? You're nothing but a discarded... Ah! Norah!"<br /> <br /> Norah hurled a vase over. The vase smashed against the floor near the sofa, breaking into pieces with a sharp sound. <br /> <br /> "If you feel like barking like this, be my guest," Norah retorted, stepping closer. She grabbed Madeline by the hair, forcing Madeline to look up at her. <br /> <br /> Madeline's scream filled the room. "Derek!"<br /> <br /> Derek fought back his rage, feeling Norah had overstepped today. <br /> <br /> After releasing Madeline, Norah stepped back, casually stating, "I'll leave you two to it. May you find joy, bear many children, and share a lifelong bond."<br /> <br /> Then, Norah exited Derek's residence, leaving behind the sound of Madeline's sobs. <br /> <br /> Even as the door slammed, Madeline remained incensed. She complained to Derek, "Can you believe Norah? She doused us with water and slapped me. You need to teach her a lesson..."<br /> <br /> "Enough!" Derek cut her off. Massaging his temples, Derek softened his voice. "She and I are divorced now. I don't want to get tangled with her anymore. Madeline, I'll fulfill your wishes. Just calm down, please."<br /> <br /> With a pout, Madeline snuggled into Derek's embrace, voicing her frustration, "Norah's behavior toward you irritates me. You've always mentioned how compliant she is, yet she was anything but. She seemed so aggressive."<br /> <br /> Derek recalled Norah's grabbing the cup and splashing water, the cold stare she directed at Madeline. It was a side of Norah he hadn't witnessed before. At that moment, he realized he didn't know Norah. His previous impression of Norah was solely based on her compliance. <br /> <br /> Upon leaving, Norah found a black sedan waiting for her at the gate. The driver, with respect, announced, "Mrs. Norah Carter, Mrs. Juliana Carter has requested your presence."<br /> <br /> Caught off guard and unsure of her next steps, Norah entered the vehicle without a second thought. <br /> <br /> The car gradually halted in front of a grand villa. It was Carter Manor, the residence of Derek's grandparents. <br /> <br /> "Mrs. Norah Carter..." greeted the butler, guiding the seemingly preoccupied Norah inside. <br /> <br /> The butler seemed to want to converse further but ultimately chose to remain silent. "Mrs. Juliana Carter mentioned she hasn't seen you in a while. Dinner is yet to be served. Perhaps you could spend time with her beforehand."<br /> <br /> Norah lowered her eyes and did not respond. She had a feeling Juliana was trying to convince her to reconsider the divorce. <br /> <br /> The manor, typically quiet and inhabited only by Derek's grandparents, came to life as Juliana Carter, Derek's grandmother, noticed Norah's arrival and warmly invited her, saying, "Norah, come over here and sit."<br /> <br /> Settling in, Norah greeted Juliana with a smile despite the inner turmoil. <br /> <br /> Juliana took Norah's hand, expressing concern, "You haven't visited in such a long time. How are things with Derek?"<br /> <br /> Norah guessed Juliana was testing her. She doubted Juliana would be unaware of Madeline's return to the country. <br /> <br /> With poise, Norah shared, "Derek believes we should get a divorce. Well, I've just signed the divorce agreement, making way for Madeline."<br /> <br /> Juliana's response was sharp. "Madeline? Her actions led to Derek's car incident. How dare she come back into his life? Don't fret. I favor you over that woman. So, is there any chance you'd reconsider the divorce?"<br /> <br /> Juliana's concern left Norah feeling melancholy. For two years, she harbored love for Derek yet failed to ignite the same in him. <br /> <br /> "Divorced? That might just be for the best!" Derek's mother, Sharon Carter, approached with a smirk, her presence radiating sophistication and charm as she moved with a captivating grace. <br /> <br /> Juliana, witnessing her demeanor, became furious. "Walk properly! Why do you walk like that? Your manners are lacking."<br /> <br /> Caught off guard by the scolding, Sharon's expression shifted to one of discomfort. She glanced at Norah, seated next to Juliana, and said with a frosty tone, "Good thing they're divorced. Originally, Derek was to marry Luna Wilson, the Wilson family's eldest daughter. Guess what? Luna disgracefully became involved with someone else. Throughout my years in Glophia, I've never even heard of the Wilson family having another daughter. I wonder where this Norah came from... Taking the role of Derek's wife for two past years, hasn't this woman enjoyed wealth and prosperity enough?"<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Chapter 3 Norah's Change<br /> <br /> Norah clasped Juliana's hand, her expression lit up with a smile, seemingly oblivious to Sharon's harsh comments. "You seem to suffer from a bit of cough. I happen to know a soup will help soothe it. I'll give the recipe to the butler later."<br /> <br /> Juliana, who had always appreciated Norah's compliant and thoughtful nature, warmly responded, "You're such an angel, Norah. Well, I'm not getting any younger and my health has been declining with age. My darling, you're the only one who shows such concern for my well-being."<br /> <br /> Feeling ignored, Sharon's face turned pale as she mocked, "Oh, come on. Drop the act! Now that the divorce agreement is signed, you don't need to keep up the act. Do you honestly believe staying close to Juliana will grant you the right to continue to benefit from the Carter family?"<br /> <br /> Before Norah could respond, Juliana interjected, "Norah has always been nice to us all since joining our family. She was by Derek's side throughout his coma, caring for him diligently. Not to mention, she had always treated both you and me with respect. Why are you being so ungrateful now, after all she's done for our family these past two years?"<br /> <br /> "Juliana! Why do you continue to defend her?" Sharon stomped her feet. <br /> <br /> Sharon glared at Norah, pressing, "Did I say something wrong? How does this woman deserve to be Derek's wife? Had it not been for your and your husband's insistence on her marrying Derek, I would've never approved this woman. Plus, she's lived off the Carter family's fortune since the marriage. Naturally, she should treat Derek and us with respect. Why do you make it sound like she did something great?"<br /> <br /> Juliana's expression grew severe. "Sharon, watch your language. How can you speak such nonsense?"<br /> <br /> Though taken aback by Juliana's stern expression, Sharon retorted, "I'm merely stating facts."<br /> <br /> Juliana, visibly disturbed by Sharon's words yet gripping Norah's hand reassuringly, advised, "Ignore her, Norah. She's coarse. Please, I urge you not to be rash on the divorce thing. As long as I breathe, I only recognize you as Derek's wife. My husband and I really appreciate you. Don't fret over Derek's reaction. Focus on getting on well with Derek and leading a fulfilling life together."<br /> <br /> Sharon, her eyes brimming with frustration, asked, "Juliana, what's wrong with you? Why are you and your husband always defending Norah? Norah, just accepting that you and Derek are over will be best for everyone."<br /> <br /> Norah raised her eyes to Juliana, tears shimmering within them. <br /> <br /> Juliana, maintaining her composure, asserted, "Enough of your nonsense, Sharon. You don't get a say in Derek's marriage. Stay out of this business. And allow me to highlight my appreciation for Norah to you once again. If you can't speak properly, get out of my face. Now!"<br /> <br /> At this, Sharon's face reddened with anger and embarrassment, her lips tightly pressed, holding back any further objections. <br /> <br /> Juliana then turned her attention back to Norah, asking, "What are your thoughts, Norah?"<br /> <br /> Norah met Juliana's gaze, tears rolling down her cheeks as she struggled to speak. "I... I really appreciate it, Juliana. But, today I caught Madeline and Derek cheating on me... Plus, Derek's indifference to me has told me there's no point in continuing this marriage."<br /> <br /> Juliana's face creased with worry as she said, "The blame lies with Derek."<br /> <br /> She held Norah's hands firmly, offering solace, "You've endured a lot over these last two years."<br /> <br /> Norah remained silent, and a brief hush settled over the living room. <br /> <br /> The next second, Sharon's loud voice shattered the silence. "Madeline is back? Juliana, I'm heading out now. I've got to make that woman pay."<br /> <br /> Sharon quickly snatched her bag and darted out of the living room. <br /> <br /> Norah wiped her tears and smiled with relief, saying, "I'm fine. Really."<br /> <br /> With a heavy heart, Juliana responded, "Well, I won't press further. Norah, please visit me whenever you get the chance. Your company alone is enough for me."<br /> <br /> Tears gathered in her eyes as Juliana spoke. Juliana had grown genuinely fond of Norah, recognizing Norah's significance in Derek's recovery from his coma. <br /> <br /> Norah tenderly wiped away Juliana's tears, acknowledging the genuine kindness she had been shown. "Will do. Well, I'll take my leave now. Please ask the maid to prepare the soup for you."<br /> <br /> Norah left without looking back, unaware of the resolution in Juliana's eyes. <br /> <br /> Juliana, dabbing at her eyes, instructed the butler, "Arrange for Derek and the others to come back to the Carter Manor tomorrow at noon."<br /> <br /> The butler acknowledged, "Understood."<br /> <br /> As Norah exited the Carter Manor, the family's chauffeur approached her. "Madam, where would you like to go?"<br /> <br /> The chauffeur's manner remained polite, still regarding Norah as Derek's wife. <br /> <br /> But with the divorce paper signed, Norah understood she had severed ties with the Carter family. <br /> <br /> Norah glanced down at her phone, noticing a new message. <br /> <br /> It was from her friend, Joanna Andrews. "Norah, are you available tonight to join me at the Glamour Club? I heard Madeline has returned, and Derek's throwing her a welcome party tonight. It's going to be quite the event. Let's make our presence felt."<br /> <br /> Norah's response was brief. "Count me in."<br /> <br /> Joanna's message was just a single question mark. Norah's swift agreement caught Joanna off guard. <br /> <br /> Norah responded, "I'm officially divorced. So, I'm on my own from now on."<br /> <br /> The chat went quiet for a moment, then Joanna's response came through, bursting with excitement and a flurry of exclamation marks. "Norah, where are you at this moment? I'll get you immediately! Just give me ten seconds, and I'll be there!"<br /> <br /> Finding amusement in Joanna's enthusiasm, Norah sent Joanna a location in the Splendor Building and instructed the driver, "Please take me to the Splendor Building."<br /> <br /> The Splendor Building was well-known in Glophia for being a hub of luxury, featuring top-tier brands from around the globe. <br /> <br /> Upon Norah's arrival, she was warmly greeted. "Noelle, glad to see you. Are you here to hand over the design sketches?"<br /> <br /> The lavish dressing room was filled with stunning haute couture gowns, each adorned with shimmering diamonds that caught the light. <br /> <br /> Asodence's haute couture designer, Aaron Harvey, theatrically approached Norah, took her arm, and said, "It pains me every time I see you like this. Why hide your lovely face? You're the most exquisite flower, poised to blossom bravely."<br /> <br /> Norah blinked and replied, "I second that, Aaron. Can you assist me with a makeover?"<br /> <br /> Having expected Norah to retort, Aaron was on the verge of continuing the persuasion and suddenly froze at Norah's words. "Wait a minute. You... Noelle, are you truly contemplating a transformation? Oh my! Come to me was the finest decision you've ever made."<br /> <br /> Setting aside the topic of design drafts, Aaron guided Norah to the makeup chair, saying, "Just stay put. I assure you, you'll transform into a dazzling woman when I let your natural beauty and irresistible charm perform their magic."<br /> <br /> Aaron looked at Norah's simple outfit and tousled hair, then eagerly began her transformation with his makeup brush in hand. <br /> <br /> By the time Joanna arrived, Norah was still getting her makeup done. <br /> <br /> Joanna was familiar with Aaron. After greeting him, she settled into the nearby makeup chair and piqued, "Congrats, Norah, on your official return to your carefree self. Your loyal fan, Joanna, is all set and eager to follow your lead."<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Chapter 4 Glamour Club<br /> <br /> Norah offered a smile. "You sure have a way with words, Joanna."<br /> <br /> Joanna asked curiously, "Hey, didn't you develop feelings for Derek? What caused you to snap out of it and move on from being lovesick?"<br /> <br /> Norah's voice was icy as she answered, "I just caught Madeline and Derek having an affair."<br /> <br /> Joanna couldn't help but laugh. "Is Madeline that desperate for attention? She's barely back and already with someone else's husband. It makes me wonder what her life was like overseas. Well, I got to say you and Derek were so lovesick. He was hung up on his first love, and you were devoted to him who didn't reciprocate. Does love blind people that much?"<br /> <br /> As Joanna went on, Norah's mind wandered. Today was the first time she had seen Madeline. <br /> <br /> Norah had only heard about Madeline through Derek and the household staff. They described Madeline as kind, empathetic, polite, and easygoing, presumably the type Derek was drawn to. <br /> <br /> Norah had always gone out of her way to care for Derek, adopting Madeline's supposed traits and even trying to look like her to catch Derek's eye. <br /> <br /> But being a replacement never quite measured up. Plus, Madeline wasn't at all the person Norah had imagined. <br /> <br /> Norah replied with little enthusiasm, "You'd understand if you ever felt love sting yourself."<br /> <br /> Joanna's brow furrowed. "Norah, I don't want to lose myself to love. I'd rather stay sharp and be there for you. Since you joined the Carter family, we barely see each other."<br /> <br /> After her marriage, Norah dedicated herself to Derek and the Carter family, leaving her past life and friendships behind. <br /> <br /> "Norah, now that you're divorced, are you going to the race at Krusa Mountain in five days?"<br /> <br /> "No," Norah flatly refused. "I haven't raced in two years. I'm out of touch."<br /> <br /> Joanna looked unconvinced. "Out of touch? Try a better excuse next time. Tell me, Norah, are you still holding onto hopes of getting back with that bastard Derek?"<br /> <br /> Joanna was on the verge of bad-mouthing Derek, but she brightened up. "Remember three years ago at that race? Nocturne was the only one who could keep up with you. Since your dropout, he's taken first place at Krusa Mountain Racing for the last two years. He's expected to compete again this year. Don't you want to see him?"<br /> <br /> The Krusa Mountain Racing was an exhilarating underground event, a gathering of the young and wealthy elite of Glophia who were enthusiasts of modified car racing. This event was known for its thrilling races and attracted a crowd that loved extreme sports. <br /> <br /> To protect the contestants' privacy, each racer in the competition would receive a mask from the organizers and go by code names during the race. <br /> <br /> A unique aspect of the race was that the winner could ask the defeated racers to remove their mask. <br /> <br /> Norah reminisced about the thrilling race three years ago, where Nocturne narrowly missed first place by just three seconds. <br /> <br /> Excitement flickered in her eyes as she said, "Well, I guess there's no harm in checking him out."<br /> <br /> Aaron's interest was piqued at the mention of "divorce." He asked, "You're divorced, Noelle? That man really doesn't know what he has lost. I bet he'll regret letting go of someone as precious as you. Anyway, about those design drafts..."<br /> <br /> Joanna's attention shifted to Aaron as she asked, "Norah, are you still working on designs for BelleVogue? No wonder some of their luxury line looks like your creations."<br /> <br /> Aaron beamed with pride, declaring, "Noelle's a top-notch fashion designer acknowledged by the High Fashion Association. She's known worldwide for her designs, which fetch sky-high prices. Luckily, being close to Noelle, I've been the only one to get a few of her creations over the past two years."<br /> <br /> Joanna rolled her eyes and said, "That's all because of Norah's talent. What's it got to do with you anyway? Come on, speed it up. I need to look stunning tonight, just like Norah."<br /> <br /> "Okay, okay. Just relax, and I'll make sure you both look fabulous."<br /> <br /> An hour later, they made their entrance at the Glamour Club. <br /> <br /> On the dance floor, vibrant lights twirled and illuminated the walls and floor. The music pumped with excitement as people danced, their faces beaming with joy. <br /> <br /> The second floor offered a quieter ambiance, where Norah lounging alone on a sofa, sipping her drink, drew curious looks. Norah wore a silver-white strapless mini dress, her chestnut hair lightly curled and cascading down her back. The elegant curve of her neck shone with a soft glow as she tilted her head to sip her drink. <br /> <br /> "There's my Norah!" exclaimed Joanna, sitting across from Norah. "You haven't gathered with me in the past two years, always dressed in those formal dresses at the Carter residence. Didn't you feel suffocated? It's so good to see you back in your element. It makes me so happy."<br /> <br /> Norah silently sipped her drink, offering no words. <br /> <br /> As the fiery liquid slid down her throat and into her belly, her body gradually heated up. <br /> <br /> Even though Norah married into the Carter family and tended to Derek daily, she still enjoyed dressing up and donning stylish outfits and lovely makeup. Yet, Sharon and Derek's sister, Kathy, often criticized her for being too showy. They claimed, with Derek bedridden, she had no business dressing up so extravagantly. <br /> <br /> Eventually, for Derek's sake, Norah dialed back on her grooming to dedicate herself entirely to his care, becoming his constant caregiver. <br /> <br /> But those days were all in the past. Free from the Carter family, Norah could now dress as she pleased, no longer concerned with their critiques. <br /> <br /> Joanna glanced at her phone and then looked up. "Norah, got any plans to disrupt Derek's stupid welcome party later? Do you want me to bring some people to make a scene?"<br /> <br /> Norah's eyes were fixed on the golden liquid swirling in her glass as she gently moved it. "We didn't just come to the Glamour Club for no reason, did we? So, who's the person you've set me up to meet?"<br /> <br /> Joanna looked surprised, then flashed a cunning smile. "Norah, what are you getting at? We're here just to stir things up!"<br /> <br /> "The Glamour Club belongs to the Morris family. I'd rather not get on their bad side," Norah said calmly. "I know Derek's stupid party is just a sideshow. So, come clean with me. Who's looking to meet me through your arrangements?"<br /> <br /> Their conversation was cut off by a ringing phone. Joanna quickly picked up, her face shifting with the call. Signaling she had to step away, she murmured, "I've got to take this. Be right back."<br /> <br /> Norah saw the worry on Joanna's face and understood Joanna had something pressing to attend to. She nodded and set her drink down, the glass chiming lightly on the table. <br /> <br /> Regardless of what plans were being made through Joanna, Norah trusted that Joanna wouldn't turn on her. <br /> <br /> "Hey there, beautiful, are you all by yourself? Mind if I join you for a drink?"<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Chapter 5 shut up<br /> <br /> Derek and Madeline had just arrived at the Glamour Club when Kathy and some of her close friends were seated in a booth upstairs. <br /> <br /> "Madeline, you're back! I've missed you so much," Kathy said, giving Madeline a big, dramatic hug to show how thrilled she was. <br /> <br /> Madeline returned the hug but was a bit reserved, softly saying to Kathy, "Why are you still behaving like a kid?"<br /> <br /> Then, turning her attention to Derek, Madeline added, "Staying young at heart is nice. I think you're the only one who truly keeps me close."<br /> <br /> Kathy, being sharp, caught the hidden message in Madeline's words. She stood up for Derek, saying, "Madeline, Derek was so lost without you while you were away. When you returned, he promptly ended things with that woman from the Wilson family!"<br /> <br /> Previously, Kathy had been upset with Madeline for the latter's leaving, especially since Derek had ended up in a coma after a car crash. But after watching Derek grieve and drink his days away, longing for Madeline upon waking, Kathy's hard feelings fade. She figured if Derek and Madeline were together and made Derek happy, she should be all for it. She was all in on cheering for Derek and Madeline getting back together. <br /> <br /> After Kathy finished speaking, her friends around them burst into an excited conversation. <br /> <br /> Madeline couldn't resist a smile as she savored the lively atmosphere. She settled beside Derek, her eyes sparkling as she looked at him. <br /> <br /> Derek had daydreamed about this moment more times than he could count, yet facing it in real life brought a strange mix of excitement and unease like his dreams didn't match reality. <br /> <br /> He was about to speak to Madeline, but Kathy's voice cut in. "Derek, look, isn't that Norah?"<br /> <br /> All eyes in the booth shifted in that direction. <br /> <br /> Derek saw Norah, dazzling in a silver-white sequined dress that hugged her figure perfectly. Her brown hair flowed beautifully down her back, and her makeup was flawlessly applied, making her stand out like a radiant goddess among the crowd. <br /> <br /> With just a glance, Derek knew it was Norah without a doubt. <br /> <br /> Several men surrounded Norah, led by a hefty guy, while a few others wore menacing expressions. <br /> <br /> The dim light made it difficult for Derek to make out Norah's expression. He was unsure whether she felt scared or was enjoying the attention. <br /> <br /> "Mr. Carter, your wife is a true beauty."<br /> <br /> "That guy is Mr. Smith leading the pack, right? He's known for being a bully, using his brother's status in the entertainment business to act all high and mighty. If she gets involved with Mr. Smith, things won't turn out well for her."<br /> <br /> "And who says she's against it? Just look at her outfit. She's bound to catch every eye here in the Glamour Club."<br /> <br /> "When Mr. Carter showed up with his wife at the party in the past, I failed to note how gorgeous she was. I never imagined she'd be this stunning with such an amazing figure!"<br /> <br /> Kathy echoed, "Before Derek woke up, she was always out there, dressing in a way that turns heads, just looking to catch the eyes of men. Now that Derek's not with her anymore, she'll have to hustle to support herself. She's sharp, already snagging Mr. Smith's attention."<br /> <br /> Her friends brought Kathy's words and chuckled among themselves. <br /> <br /> Derek couldn't hide his annoyance, sharply cutting them off, "Stop it!"<br /> <br /> Derek fixed Kathy with a stern look. "Kathy, where did you learn to talk like that? You're lacking in manners. A lady should know better than to say those words."<br /> <br /> Kathy hung her head, feeling the weight of his words. She feared Derek more than anyone, her eyes brimming with tears. <br /> <br /> Madeline gave Derek a gentle pat on the back and said, "Kathy's still young. No need to be too hard on her, okay? What's got you so upset with her?"<br /> <br /> Glancing at Norah, Madeline added, "If Norah hadn't seen us together today, she wouldn't have ended up here tonight, on the hunt..."<br /> <br /> Derek's mood darkened even more and snapped, "I'm no part of the reason for her choices." Could Norah, if naturally sneaky, hide her true self by acting innocent? Certainly not. <br /> <br /> Norah was already riled up about Derek's harsh words and Madeline's return. The person who'd reached out via Joanna hadn't shown up yet, adding to her frustration. With her patience wore thin, Norah snapped, "Get lost!"<br /> <br /> Jordy Smith couldn't handle the rejection properly. "Who do you think you are? Aren't you here looking for company? I'm more than capable of keeping you company!"<br /> <br /> Norah calmly smiled as she saw his chubby hand inching toward her shoulder. She quickly snatched his wrist and pushed him away. <br /> <br /> Jordy yelped, stumbling back a few steps before collapsing. He clutched his wrist, grimacing in agony. "How dare you do this to me?"<br /> <br /> The commotion from upstairs briefly halted when Jordy let out a howl, then resumed again. <br /> <br /> Norah stood firm, warning, "Try it again, and you'll pay the price."<br /> <br /> Jordy snarled, "Do you know who I am? Who do you think you're messing with? I could have you gone from Glophia by tomorrow."<br /> <br /> Norah remained unfazed. She reached for her designer handbag beside her and started searching through it. <br /> <br /> Thinking she was scared by his words and wanted to call for backup, Jordy said arrogantly, "I won't let you off the hook easily! I can pull some strings..."<br /> <br /> "Derek, where are you going?" Seeing Derek beside her rise abruptly, Madeline swiftly clasped his hand and asked, "You're not planning to help Norah, are you?"<br /> <br /> Derek looked serious as he explained, "Norah and I are still married in the eyes of the law. She's technically still part of the Carter family. If she's bullied, it reflects poorly on the Carter family."<br /> <br /> Madeline attempted to hold him back. "Derek, if you keep quiet, nobody knows she's your wife. She's asking for trouble on her own..."<br /> <br /> Seeing the resolve on Derek's face, Madeline pressed on, "Let's not forget she doused us with water earlier today. Besides, she's fine. Whatever trouble she finds herself in, she's asked for it. She's just playing the victim."<br /> <br /> In the middle of Jordy's bluster, Norah coolly pulled a business card from her purse and flung it at Jordy's feet, commanding, "Shut up!"<br /> <br /> But Jordy was too worked up to stop. Without checking the business card, he commented, "Why do you think throwing a business card at me will make me shut up? That's hilarious! You're not getting out of Glamour Club today without an apology!"<br /> <br /> <br /> &4&	LEARN_MORE	https://fbweb.moboreader.net/51691322-FB_CONTACT-E	103067905825537	Love Story Now	https://facebook.com/100083950326074	24,984	1	3,638,219,943,120,232	2024-05-02 02:00	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	Learn more	Love Story Now	120210937724810002	fbweb.moboreader.net	NONE	video		https://fbweb.moboreader.net/51691322-FB_CONTACT-ENA125-Core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=295122&accid=1241755293469911	2024-04-30 22:11	https://scontent-hou1-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440138163_964906134861832_4497772934810323972_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sRZx8nUjeeIQ7kNvgHR7NW3&_nc_ht=scontent-hou1-1.xx&oh=00_AfBQQETfbsnPSKTsJ2a9ZLrQtBT-iEMwsx11aTTL-psfnQ&oe=663A701E	person_profile	0	moboreader	https://scontent-hou1-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440120056_756700583325469_6824852228352860615_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Rzyovs4iBz8Q7kNvgHw6B9e&_nc_ht=scontent-hou1-1.xx&oh=00_AfA9Hcv59r154yx4l-_V-xIZuX0iV9KyPF7KQDCz_hBxHg&oe=663A90BD	3	Love Story Now	2024-05-02 02:00	View Edit Delete
1,649,904	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":1652548}'	Yes	2024-05-03 04:04	active	680	424518123608348	Enjoy Romance🥰Read More 👉	The husband's mistress returned, and he handed her a divorce agreement. Disheartened, she realized she was just a substitute, turned around, left, and returned with a dominating presence as the heiress of a business empire.<br /> ======<br /> <br /> Chapter 1 Divorce<br /> <br /> In the softly lit room, a man and a woman were entwined in an affectionate embrace. <br /> <br /> A painting of a bride adorned the pristine wall, her expression one of gentle joy. <br /> <br /> "Imagine if Norah knew this. Do you think she'd be furious enough to cry?" the woman said in a flirtatious tone. <br /> <br /> "Who cares what she thinks?" the man snorted before replying. <br /> <br /> "Derek, you're so good to me..."<br /> <br /> Right then, a young woman at the door clasped her hands over her mouth, tears streaming down her face upon overhearing them. <br /> <br /> Derek Carter exited the room to fetch a glass of water. Finding Norah Wilson sitting silently in the living area brought a flicker of surprise to his face. He pondered when Norah had come back and what she might have heard. <br /> <br /> "Did you hear everything?" Derek casually asked after he lounged on the couch in the living area with a glass of water. <br /> <br /> "It's time you sign this." Derek pulled a folder from a drawer and tossed it onto the table. "Given you might have heard it all, there's no sense in prolonging matters."<br /> <br /> Norah timidly reached for the document, her eyes quickly finding the words "Divorce Agreement" on the opening page. She flipped to the end, noting Derek Carter's flamboyant signature. <br /> <br /> "Review it. Should you wish to add any terms, let me know. Otherwise, just sign it," Derek ordered. <br /> <br /> "Can't you give another shot for us?" With her head bowed and her voice rough from tears, Norah's sleek bangs fell over the dark rims of her glasses, highlighting her sorrowful look. <br /> <br /> Ever since marrying into the Carter family, Norah had devoted herself to Derek, hoping for a future filled with happiness. <br /> <br /> Memories of the boy who had protected her from a snowstorm tightened her grip, wishing for even the slightest hope of remaining by his side. <br /> <br /> "Norah, don't be so pathetic. You knew what had transpired between me and Madeline. So why cling to being my wife? Don't be so cheap." Derek's impatience showed as he added, "Our marriage was never more than a convenient arrangement."<br /> <br /> Norah felt her heart drop. She realized that Madeline Powell was the one Derek truly loved. She finally understood this. <br /> <br /> She hunched over, fiddling with her clothes' hem. It struck her that when Madeline showed up, Derek's focus would shift entirely to Madeline. <br /> <br /> Years ago, when Madeline left for overseas, Derek chased after her but ended up in a tragic car crash that left him unresponsive. Derek was supposed to marry Luna Wilson from the Wilson family. However, Luna became involved with another man, prompting the Wilsons to offer Norah as a substitute bride. Norah stepped into Luna's shoes, becoming Derek's wife. <br /> <br /> Norah devoted herself to Derek's care, cutting off almost all ties to her previous life for him. She abandoned her passions, including design, car racing, medical surgery, and coding, just to focus solely on him. <br /> <br /> When Derek woke up from his coma a year ago, it was still Norah who tirelessly looked after him, staying by his side without fail. Yet, Derek seemed to be blinded by Madeline's tenderness when she returned from abroad. <br /> <br /> Despite two years of marriage and care, Norah had to admit she failed to win a place in Derek's heart. <br /> <br /> Receiving no response from Norah, Derek couldn't help but frown, studying Norah sitting across from him. <br /> <br /> Norah was undeniably attractive, even with her thick bangs and large glasses framing her face, yet she often neglected her appearance, looking disheveled. Her personality was overly reserved. <br /> <br /> After Derek woke up from his coma, Norah was by his side around the clock, yet he felt no emotional connection to her. He found her incredibly dull. <br /> <br /> The constant care and attention, the mundane look and routine of life, were as dull as plain water. Derek found it all incredibly boring. <br /> <br /> He acknowledged Norah's role as a capable caretaker for the Carter family over the past two years but never felt she was fit to be his partner. <br /> <br /> Derek said casually, "This is the Carter family residence..."<br /> <br /> He stopped and noticed Norah still bowing her head. The sadness evident in her posture irritated him. <br /> <br /> "I'm aware of your misery with the Wilson family. After the divorce, I'll grant you three villas and thirty million. You can pick up any car from the garage. This should ensure a comfortable life for you in the future," Derek offered. <br /> <br /> Derek wouldn't forget Norah's diligence in caring for him while bedridden and her companionship during his recovery exercises after he woke up from the coma. <br /> <br /> Though he harbored no affection for Norah, Derek was willing to offer a generous settlement for her years of dedication. She had indeed devoted the best two years of her life to him. <br /> <br /> Derek's patience wore thin. "Given the circumstances, I'll allow you a day to think it over. If the terms don't meet your approval, feel free to suggest adjustments, but don't go too far. I'm not known for my patience..."<br /> <br /> "There's no need for me to think it over." Norah took the pen from the table and smoothly wrote her name on the divorce papers. "I'll pack my things and leave soon. I won't get in your way anymore."<br /> <br /> Derek gave a nod of approval. "That's good to hear."<br /> <br /> Derek appreciated how Norah always complied. Take today, for instance. She could have caused a commotion but instead kept her peace. <br /> <br /> To Derek, Norah's demeanor was too dull. He worried that being around someone so unremarkable might rub off on him eventually. Love, after all, wasn't something one could force. <br /> <br /> Just as Derek was about to say something after going through the contract, Madeline, dressed in a white shirt, elegantly strolled out. <br /> <br /> Hearing the movement, Norah turned to see Madeline wearing what she immediately recognized as Derek's shirt, which she had picked out for him. <br /> <br /> Their eyes met, and Madeline gave Norah a smug, taunting smile. <br /> <br /> When Derek's gaze followed, Madeline quickly masked her grin. <br /> <br /> "Norah, we finally meet. I'm Madeline Powell." With grace, Madeline approached Derek and took a seat beside him. Leaning on his shoulder, she said, "I've heard Derek mention you often. It's a pleasure to meet you."<br /> <br /> Norah looked down, saying nothing in response. <br /> <br /> Madeline then nudged Derek playfully. "I heard you're offering Norah three villas. Didn't you know that I wanted that villa near the lake? Why would you promise it to her? Don't you love me anymore?"<br /> <br /> Derek, ever so indulgent of Madeline's requests, turned back to Norah. "I'll choose another villa for you."<br /> <br /> Norah looked up at Derek through her glasses. "But didn't you say that one was meant for me?"<br /> <br /> Madeline's pout intensified. "Derek..."<br /> <br /> Derek's face showed a flicker of annoyance. "Norah, didn't you understand what I just said? Take these as a favor. If you're not on board with making changes, kindly refrain from making requests."<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Chapter 2 Teach Her A Lesson<br /> <br /> "Norah, I've set my heart on that villa by the lake. Pick something else for yourself. I've dreamed of it being my new home with Derek," Madeline confessed, nestling closer into Derek's embrace. "It's been my wish for a long time."<br /> <br /> Derek felt a wave of nostalgia at her words. <br /> <br /> Norah let out a soft chuckle upon hearing this. <br /> <br /> "What are you laughing at?" Derek asked in confusion. He found it odd for her to laugh, especially considering the awful thing he had just said. <br /> <br /> Madeline snuggled up to Derek. Absentmindedly twirling a strand of her hair, she caught Derek's attention. Derek rested his hand on Madeline's shoulder. <br /> <br /> Norah's response was icy. "I'm laughing at how foolish I've been."<br /> <br /> Without hesitation, Norah took Derek's glass of water from the table and drenched Derek and Madeline. The sudden cascade of water left them in shock. <br /> <br /> Derek, outraged, yelled, "Norah, have you lost your mind?"<br /> <br /> Standing tall, Norah retorted, "Mr. Carter, I had thought you're a man of your word. Since you've given your word, stick to it. Otherwise, just admit you're a lousy man who will break your word."<br /> <br /> Madeline, accustomed to Derek's indulgence, had a fierce temper. She merely feigned vulnerability and submission to win the affection of men. <br /> <br /> Enraged, Madeline got up and shoved Norah. "You've been shown enough leniency. Do you think you can speak to us that way? Who do you think you are? How dare you treat Derek and me with such disrespect?"<br /> <br /> She then sought refuge in Derek's arms again. "Derek, Norah is out of line. You need to teach her a lesson."<br /> <br /> Looking pitifully at Derek, she implored, "Look, my hair and clothes are soaking."<br /> <br /> Norah observed them calmly as if watching a circus act. <br /> <br /> "I didn't plead for those villas and properties. The Carter family is wealthy enough but still hesitates over such small matters. I get it. You deem me not deserving," Norah said, her tone self-mocking yet devoid of bitterness. Yet, Derek sensed a profound shift in Norah's attitude, realizing she had changed significantly. <br /> <br /> Derek clenched his jaw, wiping away the water from his face before turning to Madeline. "There are plenty of villas in my name. Pick any other ones you like, and it's yours."<br /> <br /> Yet, Madeline's anger toward Norah simmered. Aside from Derek, nobody had dared to disrespect her like this. The thought of Norah, Derek's unwanted former wife, acting this way was unbearable. <br /> <br /> Madeline glared at Norah, demanding, "So, will you hand that villa over or not?"<br /> <br /> Norah's response was firm. "No."<br /> <br /> "How dare you! Outside of Derek's grace, you're just a nobody in the Wilson family!" Madeline snapped. <br /> <br /> Derek's face clouded over briefly before he regained his calm, advising Madeline, "Don't get upset over her."<br /> <br /> Norah glared at Madeline, muttering, "Your manners are lacking..."<br /> <br /> Madeline sought refuge in Derek's embrace, boasting, "I have Derek by my side. You? You're nothing but a discarded... Ah! Norah!"<br /> <br /> Norah hurled a vase over. The vase smashed against the floor near the sofa, breaking into pieces with a sharp sound. <br /> <br /> "If you feel like barking like this, be my guest," Norah retorted, stepping closer. She grabbed Madeline by the hair, forcing Madeline to look up at her. <br /> <br /> Madeline's scream filled the room. "Derek!"<br /> <br /> Derek fought back his rage, feeling Norah had overstepped today. <br /> <br /> After releasing Madeline, Norah stepped back, casually stating, "I'll leave you two to it. May you find joy, bear many children, and share a lifelong bond."<br /> <br /> Then, Norah exited Derek's residence, leaving behind the sound of Madeline's sobs. <br /> <br /> Even as the door slammed, Madeline remained incensed. She complained to Derek, "Can you believe Norah? She doused us with water and slapped me. You need to teach her a lesson..."<br /> <br /> "Enough!" Derek cut her off. Massaging his temples, Derek softened his voice. "She and I are divorced now. I don't want to get tangled with her anymore. Madeline, I'll fulfill your wishes. Just calm down, please."<br /> <br /> With a pout, Madeline snuggled into Derek's embrace, voicing her frustration, "Norah's behavior toward you irritates me. You've always mentioned how compliant she is, yet she was anything but. She seemed so aggressive."<br /> <br /> Derek recalled Norah's grabbing the cup and splashing water, the cold stare she directed at Madeline. It was a side of Norah he hadn't witnessed before. At that moment, he realized he didn't know Norah. His previous impression of Norah was solely based on her compliance. <br /> <br /> Upon leaving, Norah found a black sedan waiting for her at the gate. The driver, with respect, announced, "Mrs. Norah Carter, Mrs. Juliana Carter has requested your presence."<br /> <br /> Caught off guard and unsure of her next steps, Norah entered the vehicle without a second thought. <br /> <br /> The car gradually halted in front of a grand villa. It was Carter Manor, the residence of Derek's grandparents. <br /> <br /> "Mrs. Norah Carter..." greeted the butler, guiding the seemingly preoccupied Norah inside. <br /> <br /> The butler seemed to want to converse further but ultimately chose to remain silent. "Mrs. Juliana Carter mentioned she hasn't seen you in a while. Dinner is yet to be served. Perhaps you could spend time with her beforehand."<br /> <br /> Norah lowered her eyes and did not respond. She had a feeling Juliana was trying to convince her to reconsider the divorce. <br /> <br /> The manor, typically quiet and inhabited only by Derek's grandparents, came to life as Juliana Carter, Derek's grandmother, noticed Norah's arrival and warmly invited her, saying, "Norah, come over here and sit."<br /> <br /> Settling in, Norah greeted Juliana with a smile despite the inner turmoil. <br /> <br /> Juliana took Norah's hand, expressing concern, "You haven't visited in such a long time. How are things with Derek?"<br /> <br /> Norah guessed Juliana was testing her. She doubted Juliana would be unaware of Madeline's return to the country. <br /> <br /> With poise, Norah shared, "Derek believes we should get a divorce. Well, I've just signed the divorce agreement, making way for Madeline."<br /> <br /> Juliana's response was sharp. "Madeline? Her actions led to Derek's car incident. How dare she come back into his life? Don't fret. I favor you over that woman. So, is there any chance you'd reconsider the divorce?"<br /> <br /> Juliana's concern left Norah feeling melancholy. For two years, she harbored love for Derek yet failed to ignite the same in him. <br /> <br /> "Divorced? That might just be for the best!" Derek's mother, Sharon Carter, approached with a smirk, her presence radiating sophistication and charm as she moved with a captivating grace. <br /> <br /> Juliana, witnessing her demeanor, became furious. "Walk properly! Why do you walk like that? Your manners are lacking."<br /> <br /> Caught off guard by the scolding, Sharon's expression shifted to one of discomfort. She glanced at Norah, seated next to Juliana, and said with a frosty tone, "Good thing they're divorced. Originally, Derek was to marry Luna Wilson, the Wilson family's eldest daughter. Guess what? Luna disgracefully became involved with someone else. Throughout my years in Glophia, I've never even heard of the Wilson family having another daughter. I wonder where this Norah came from... Taking the role of Derek's wife for two past years, hasn't this woman enjoyed wealth and prosperity enough?"<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Chapter 3 Norah's Change<br /> <br /> Norah clasped Juliana's hand, her expression lit up with a smile, seemingly oblivious to Sharon's harsh comments. "You seem to suffer from a bit of cough. I happen to know a soup will help soothe it. I'll give the recipe to the butler later."<br /> <br /> Juliana, who had always appreciated Norah's compliant and thoughtful nature, warmly responded, "You're such an angel, Norah. Well, I'm not getting any younger and my health has been declining with age. My darling, you're the only one who shows such concern for my well-being."<br /> <br /> Feeling ignored, Sharon's face turned pale as she mocked, "Oh, come on. Drop the act! Now that the divorce agreement is signed, you don't need to keep up the act. Do you honestly believe staying close to Juliana will grant you the right to continue to benefit from the Carter family?"<br /> <br /> Before Norah could respond, Juliana interjected, "Norah has always been nice to us all since joining our family. She was by Derek's side throughout his coma, caring for him diligently. Not to mention, she had always treated both you and me with respect. Why are you being so ungrateful now, after all she's done for our family these past two years?"<br /> <br /> "Juliana! Why do you continue to defend her?" Sharon stomped her feet. <br /> <br /> Sharon glared at Norah, pressing, "Did I say something wrong? How does this woman deserve to be Derek's wife? Had it not been for your and your husband's insistence on her marrying Derek, I would've never approved this woman. Plus, she's lived off the Carter family's fortune since the marriage. Naturally, she should treat Derek and us with respect. Why do you make it sound like she did something great?"<br /> <br /> Juliana's expression grew severe. "Sharon, watch your language. How can you speak such nonsense?"<br /> <br /> Though taken aback by Juliana's stern expression, Sharon retorted, "I'm merely stating facts."<br /> <br /> Juliana, visibly disturbed by Sharon's words yet gripping Norah's hand reassuringly, advised, "Ignore her, Norah. She's coarse. Please, I urge you not to be rash on the divorce thing. As long as I breathe, I only recognize you as Derek's wife. My husband and I really appreciate you. Don't fret over Derek's reaction. Focus on getting on well with Derek and leading a fulfilling life together."<br /> <br /> Sharon, her eyes brimming with frustration, asked, "Juliana, what's wrong with you? Why are you and your husband always defending Norah? Norah, just accepting that you and Derek are over will be best for everyone."<br /> <br /> Norah raised her eyes to Juliana, tears shimmering within them. <br /> <br /> Juliana, maintaining her composure, asserted, "Enough of your nonsense, Sharon. You don't get a say in Derek's marriage. Stay out of this business. And allow me to highlight my appreciation for Norah to you once again. If you can't speak properly, get out of my face. Now!"<br /> <br /> At this, Sharon's face reddened with anger and embarrassment, her lips tightly pressed, holding back any further objections. <br /> <br /> Juliana then turned her attention back to Norah, asking, "What are your thoughts, Norah?"<br /> <br /> Norah met Juliana's gaze, tears rolling down her cheeks as she struggled to speak. "I... I really appreciate it, Juliana. But, today I caught Madeline and Derek cheating on me... Plus, Derek's indifference to me has told me there's no point in continuing this marriage."<br /> <br /> Juliana's face creased with worry as she said, "The blame lies with Derek."<br /> <br /> She held Norah's hands firmly, offering solace, "You've endured a lot over these last two years."<br /> <br /> Norah remained silent, and a brief hush settled over the living room. <br /> <br /> The next second, Sharon's loud voice shattered the silence. "Madeline is back? Juliana, I'm heading out now. I've got to make that woman pay."<br /> <br /> Sharon quickly snatched her bag and darted out of the living room. <br /> <br /> Norah wiped her tears and smiled with relief, saying, "I'm fine. Really."<br /> <br /> With a heavy heart, Juliana responded, "Well, I won't press further. Norah, please visit me whenever you get the chance. Your company alone is enough for me."<br /> <br /> Tears gathered in her eyes as Juliana spoke. Juliana had grown genuinely fond of Norah, recognizing Norah's significance in Derek's recovery from his coma. <br /> <br /> Norah tenderly wiped away Juliana's tears, acknowledging the genuine kindness she had been shown. "Will do. Well, I'll take my leave now. Please ask the maid to prepare the soup for you."<br /> <br /> Norah left without looking back, unaware of the resolution in Juliana's eyes. <br /> <br /> Juliana, dabbing at her eyes, instructed the butler, "Arrange for Derek and the others to come back to the Carter Manor tomorrow at noon."<br /> <br /> The butler acknowledged, "Understood."<br /> <br /> As Norah exited the Carter Manor, the family's chauffeur approached her. "Madam, where would you like to go?"<br /> <br /> The chauffeur's manner remained polite, still regarding Norah as Derek's wife. <br /> <br /> But with the divorce paper signed, Norah understood she had severed ties with the Carter family. <br /> <br /> Norah glanced down at her phone, noticing a new message. <br /> <br /> It was from her friend, Joanna Andrews. "Norah, are you available tonight to join me at the Glamour Club? I heard Madeline has returned, and Derek's throwing her a welcome party tonight. It's going to be quite the event. Let's make our presence felt."<br /> <br /> Norah's response was brief. "Count me in."<br /> <br /> Joanna's message was just a single question mark. Norah's swift agreement caught Joanna off guard. <br /> <br /> Norah responded, "I'm officially divorced. So, I'm on my own from now on."<br /> <br /> The chat went quiet for a moment, then Joanna's response came through, bursting with excitement and a flurry of exclamation marks. "Norah, where are you at this moment? I'll get you immediately! Just give me ten seconds, and I'll be there!"<br /> <br /> Finding amusement in Joanna's enthusiasm, Norah sent Joanna a location in the Splendor Building and instructed the driver, "Please take me to the Splendor Building."<br /> <br /> The Splendor Building was well-known in Glophia for being a hub of luxury, featuring top-tier brands from around the globe. <br /> <br /> Upon Norah's arrival, she was warmly greeted. "Noelle, glad to see you. Are you here to hand over the design sketches?"<br /> <br /> The lavish dressing room was filled with stunning haute couture gowns, each adorned with shimmering diamonds that caught the light. <br /> <br /> Asodence's haute couture designer, Aaron Harvey, theatrically approached Norah, took her arm, and said, "It pains me every time I see you like this. Why hide your lovely face? You're the most exquisite flower, poised to blossom bravely."<br /> <br /> Norah blinked and replied, "I second that, Aaron. Can you assist me with a makeover?"<br /> <br /> Having expected Norah to retort, Aaron was on the verge of continuing the persuasion and suddenly froze at Norah's words. "Wait a minute. You... Noelle, are you truly contemplating a transformation? Oh my! Come to me was the finest decision you've ever made."<br /> <br /> Setting aside the topic of design drafts, Aaron guided Norah to the makeup chair, saying, "Just stay put. I assure you, you'll transform into a dazzling woman when I let your natural beauty and irresistible charm perform their magic."<br /> <br /> Aaron looked at Norah's simple outfit and tousled hair, then eagerly began her transformation with his makeup brush in hand. <br /> <br /> By the time Joanna arrived, Norah was still getting her makeup done. <br /> <br /> Joanna was familiar with Aaron. After greeting him, she settled into the nearby makeup chair and piqued, "Congrats, Norah, on your official return to your carefree self. Your loyal fan, Joanna, is all set and eager to follow your lead."<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Chapter 4 Glamour Club<br /> <br /> Norah offered a smile. "You sure have a way with words, Joanna."<br /> <br /> Joanna asked curiously, "Hey, didn't you develop feelings for Derek? What caused you to snap out of it and move on from being lovesick?"<br /> <br /> Norah's voice was icy as she answered, "I just caught Madeline and Derek having an affair."<br /> <br /> Joanna couldn't help but laugh. "Is Madeline that desperate for attention? She's barely back and already with someone else's husband. It makes me wonder what her life was like overseas. Well, I got to say you and Derek were so lovesick. He was hung up on his first love, and you were devoted to him who didn't reciprocate. Does love blind people that much?"<br /> <br /> As Joanna went on, Norah's mind wandered. Today was the first time she had seen Madeline. <br /> <br /> Norah had only heard about Madeline through Derek and the household staff. They described Madeline as kind, empathetic, polite, and easygoing, presumably the type Derek was drawn to. <br /> <br /> Norah had always gone out of her way to care for Derek, adopting Madeline's supposed traits and even trying to look like her to catch Derek's eye. <br /> <br /> But being a replacement never quite measured up. Plus, Madeline wasn't at all the person Norah had imagined. <br /> <br /> Norah replied with little enthusiasm, "You'd understand if you ever felt love sting yourself."<br /> <br /> Joanna's brow furrowed. "Norah, I don't want to lose myself to love. I'd rather stay sharp and be there for you. Since you joined the Carter family, we barely see each other."<br /> <br /> After her marriage, Norah dedicated herself to Derek and the Carter family, leaving her past life and friendships behind. <br /> <br /> "Norah, now that you're divorced, are you going to the race at Krusa Mountain in five days?"<br /> <br /> "No," Norah flatly refused. "I haven't raced in two years. I'm out of touch."<br /> <br /> Joanna looked unconvinced. "Out of touch? Try a better excuse next time. Tell me, Norah, are you still holding onto hopes of getting back with that bastard Derek?"<br /> <br /> Joanna was on the verge of bad-mouthing Derek, but she brightened up. "Remember three years ago at that race? Nocturne was the only one who could keep up with you. Since your dropout, he's taken first place at Krusa Mountain Racing for the last two years. He's expected to compete again this year. Don't you want to see him?"<br /> <br /> The Krusa Mountain Racing was an exhilarating underground event, a gathering of the young and wealthy elite of Glophia who were enthusiasts of modified car racing. This event was known for its thrilling races and attracted a crowd that loved extreme sports. <br /> <br /> To protect the contestants' privacy, each racer in the competition would receive a mask from the organizers and go by code names during the race. <br /> <br /> A unique aspect of the race was that the winner could ask the defeated racers to remove their mask. <br /> <br /> Norah reminisced about the thrilling race three years ago, where Nocturne narrowly missed first place by just three seconds. <br /> <br /> Excitement flickered in her eyes as she said, "Well, I guess there's no harm in checking him out."<br /> <br /> Aaron's interest was piqued at the mention of "divorce." He asked, "You're divorced, Noelle? That man really doesn't know what he has lost. I bet he'll regret letting go of someone as precious as you. Anyway, about those design drafts..."<br /> <br /> Joanna's attention shifted to Aaron as she asked, "Norah, are you still working on designs for BelleVogue? No wonder some of their luxury line looks like your creations."<br /> <br /> Aaron beamed with pride, declaring, "Noelle's a top-notch fashion designer acknowledged by the High Fashion Association. She's known worldwide for her designs, which fetch sky-high prices. Luckily, being close to Noelle, I've been the only one to get a few of her creations over the past two years."<br /> <br /> Joanna rolled her eyes and said, "That's all because of Norah's talent. What's it got to do with you anyway? Come on, speed it up. I need to look stunning tonight, just like Norah."<br /> <br /> "Okay, okay. Just relax, and I'll make sure you both look fabulous."<br /> <br /> An hour later, they made their entrance at the Glamour Club. <br /> <br /> On the dance floor, vibrant lights twirled and illuminated the walls and floor. The music pumped with excitement as people danced, their faces beaming with joy. <br /> <br /> The second floor offered a quieter ambiance, where Norah lounging alone on a sofa, sipping her drink, drew curious looks. Norah wore a silver-white strapless mini dress, her chestnut hair lightly curled and cascading down her back. The elegant curve of her neck shone with a soft glow as she tilted her head to sip her drink. <br /> <br /> "There's my Norah!" exclaimed Joanna, sitting across from Norah. "You haven't gathered with me in the past two years, always dressed in those formal dresses at the Carter residence. Didn't you feel suffocated? It's so good to see you back in your element. It makes me so happy."<br /> <br /> Norah silently sipped her drink, offering no words. <br /> <br /> As the fiery liquid slid down her throat and into her belly, her body gradually heated up. <br /> <br /> Even though Norah married into the Carter family and tended to Derek daily, she still enjoyed dressing up and donning stylish outfits and lovely makeup. Yet, Sharon and Derek's sister, Kathy, often criticized her for being too showy. They claimed, with Derek bedridden, she had no business dressing up so extravagantly. <br /> <br /> Eventually, for Derek's sake, Norah dialed back on her grooming to dedicate herself entirely to his care, becoming his constant caregiver. <br /> <br /> But those days were all in the past. Free from the Carter family, Norah could now dress as she pleased, no longer concerned with their critiques. <br /> <br /> Joanna glanced at her phone and then looked up. "Norah, got any plans to disrupt Derek's stupid welcome party later? Do you want me to bring some people to make a scene?"<br /> <br /> Norah's eyes were fixed on the golden liquid swirling in her glass as she gently moved it. "We didn't just come to the Glamour Club for no reason, did we? So, who's the person you've set me up to meet?"<br /> <br /> Joanna looked surprised, then flashed a cunning smile. "Norah, what are you getting at? We're here just to stir things up!"<br /> <br /> "The Glamour Club belongs to the Morris family. I'd rather not get on their bad side," Norah said calmly. "I know Derek's stupid party is just a sideshow. So, come clean with me. Who's looking to meet me through your arrangements?"<br /> <br /> Their conversation was cut off by a ringing phone. Joanna quickly picked up, her face shifting with the call. Signaling she had to step away, she murmured, "I've got to take this. Be right back."<br /> <br /> Norah saw the worry on Joanna's face and understood Joanna had something pressing to attend to. She nodded and set her drink down, the glass chiming lightly on the table. <br /> <br /> Regardless of what plans were being made through Joanna, Norah trusted that Joanna wouldn't turn on her. <br /> <br /> "Hey there, beautiful, are you all by yourself? Mind if I join you for a drink?"<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Chapter 5 shut up<br /> <br /> Derek and Madeline had just arrived at the Glamour Club when Kathy and some of her close friends were seated in a booth upstairs. <br /> <br /> "Madeline, you're back! I've missed you so much," Kathy said, giving Madeline a big, dramatic hug to show how thrilled she was. <br /> <br /> Madeline returned the hug but was a bit reserved, softly saying to Kathy, "Why are you still behaving like a kid?"<br /> <br /> Then, turning her attention to Derek, Madeline added, "Staying young at heart is nice. I think you're the only one who truly keeps me close."<br /> <br /> Kathy, being sharp, caught the hidden message in Madeline's words. She stood up for Derek, saying, "Madeline, Derek was so lost without you while you were away. When you returned, he promptly ended things with that woman from the Wilson family!"<br /> <br /> Previously, Kathy had been upset with Madeline for the latter's leaving, especially since Derek had ended up in a coma after a car crash. But after watching Derek grieve and drink his days away, longing for Madeline upon waking, Kathy's hard feelings fade. She figured if Derek and Madeline were together and made Derek happy, she should be all for it. She was all in on cheering for Derek and Madeline getting back together. <br /> <br /> After Kathy finished speaking, her friends around them burst into an excited conversation. <br /> <br /> Madeline couldn't resist a smile as she savored the lively atmosphere. She settled beside Derek, her eyes sparkling as she looked at him. <br /> <br /> Derek had daydreamed about this moment more times than he could count, yet facing it in real life brought a strange mix of excitement and unease like his dreams didn't match reality. <br /> <br /> He was about to speak to Madeline, but Kathy's voice cut in. "Derek, look, isn't that Norah?"<br /> <br /> All eyes in the booth shifted in that direction. <br /> <br /> Derek saw Norah, dazzling in a silver-white sequined dress that hugged her figure perfectly. Her brown hair flowed beautifully down her back, and her makeup was flawlessly applied, making her stand out like a radiant goddess among the crowd. <br /> <br /> With just a glance, Derek knew it was Norah without a doubt. <br /> <br /> Several men surrounded Norah, led by a hefty guy, while a few others wore menacing expressions. <br /> <br /> The dim light made it difficult for Derek to make out Norah's expression. He was unsure whether she felt scared or was enjoying the attention. <br /> <br /> "Mr. Carter, your wife is a true beauty."<br /> <br /> "That guy is Mr. Smith leading the pack, right? He's known for being a bully, using his brother's status in the entertainment business to act all high and mighty. If she gets involved with Mr. Smith, things won't turn out well for her."<br /> <br /> "And who says she's against it? Just look at her outfit. She's bound to catch every eye here in the Glamour Club."<br /> <br /> "When Mr. Carter showed up with his wife at the party in the past, I failed to note how gorgeous she was. I never imagined she'd be this stunning with such an amazing figure!"<br /> <br /> Kathy echoed, "Before Derek woke up, she was always out there, dressing in a way that turns heads, just looking to catch the eyes of men. Now that Derek's not with her anymore, she'll have to hustle to support herself. She's sharp, already snagging Mr. Smith's attention."<br /> <br /> Her friends brought Kathy's words and chuckled among themselves. <br /> <br /> Derek couldn't hide his annoyance, sharply cutting them off, "Stop it!"<br /> <br /> Derek fixed Kathy with a stern look. "Kathy, where did you learn to talk like that? You're lacking in manners. A lady should know better than to say those words."<br /> <br /> Kathy hung her head, feeling the weight of his words. She feared Derek more than anyone, her eyes brimming with tears. <br /> <br /> Madeline gave Derek a gentle pat on the back and said, "Kathy's still young. No need to be too hard on her, okay? What's got you so upset with her?"<br /> <br /> Glancing at Norah, Madeline added, "If Norah hadn't seen us together today, she wouldn't have ended up here tonight, on the hunt..."<br /> <br /> Derek's mood darkened even more and snapped, "I'm no part of the reason for her choices." Could Norah, if naturally sneaky, hide her true self by acting innocent? Certainly not. <br /> <br /> Norah was already riled up about Derek's harsh words and Madeline's return. The person who'd reached out via Joanna hadn't shown up yet, adding to her frustration. With her patience wore thin, Norah snapped, "Get lost!"<br /> <br /> Jordy Smith couldn't handle the rejection properly. "Who do you think you are? Aren't you here looking for company? I'm more than capable of keeping you company!"<br /> <br /> Norah calmly smiled as she saw his chubby hand inching toward her shoulder. She quickly snatched his wrist and pushed him away. <br /> <br /> Jordy yelped, stumbling back a few steps before collapsing. He clutched his wrist, grimacing in agony. "How dare you do this to me?"<br /> <br /> The commotion from upstairs briefly halted when Jordy let out a howl, then resumed again. <br /> <br /> Norah stood firm, warning, "Try it again, and you'll pay the price."<br /> <br /> Jordy snarled, "Do you know who I am? Who do you think you're messing with? I could have you gone from Glophia by tomorrow."<br /> <br /> Norah remained unfazed. She reached for her designer handbag beside her and started searching through it. <br /> <br /> Thinking she was scared by his words and wanted to call for backup, Jordy said arrogantly, "I won't let you off the hook easily! I can pull some strings..."<br /> <br /> "Derek, where are you going?" Seeing Derek beside her rise abruptly, Madeline swiftly clasped his hand and asked, "You're not planning to help Norah, are you?"<br /> <br /> Derek looked serious as he explained, "Norah and I are still married in the eyes of the law. She's technically still part of the Carter family. If she's bullied, it reflects poorly on the Carter family."<br /> <br /> Madeline attempted to hold him back. "Derek, if you keep quiet, nobody knows she's your wife. She's asking for trouble on her own..."<br /> <br /> Seeing the resolve on Derek's face, Madeline pressed on, "Let's not forget she doused us with water earlier today. Besides, she's fine. Whatever trouble she finds herself in, she's asked for it. She's just playing the victim."<br /> <br /> In the middle of Jordy's bluster, Norah coolly pulled a business card from her purse and flung it at Jordy's feet, commanding, "Shut up!"<br /> <br /> But Jordy was too worked up to stop. Without checking the business card, he commented, "Why do you think throwing a business card at me will make me shut up? That's hilarious! You're not getting out of Glamour Club today without an apology!"<br /> <br /> <br /> &2&	LEARN_MORE	https://fbweb.moboreader.net/51691322-FB_CONTACT-E	105235075579900	Funread	https://facebook.com/100083845110483	11,376	1	758,855,249,676,748	2024-05-02 02:00	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	Learn more	Funread	120208161844180660	fbweb.moboreader.net	NONE	image		https://fbweb.moboreader.net/51691322-FB_CONTACT-ENA125-Core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=216543&accid=1910509592737470	2024-04-25 03:49	https://scontent-hou1-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438759046_392291250302240_970664341929004880_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JAaeBhXlovYQ7kNvgEtqDJF&_nc_ht=scontent-hou1-1.xx&oh=00_AfAov0OGFSjUPUj02RUD_aLLel1-VjWtPQk0wGXsjl4tNg&oe=663A64BE	person_profile	0	moboreader	https://scontent-hou1-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438802435_320962424352198_9170212691793733497_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_L2V7d6DAQwQ7kNvgHYkAtE&_nc_ht=scontent-hou1-1.xx&oh=00_AfDN4ECgfrefCVkaFjOG3QBC98GlQtswyja4XVA2L7dM6A&oe=663A8C7E	3	Funread	2024-05-02 02:00	View Edit Delete
1,649,912	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":1652548}'	Yes	2024-05-03 04:04	active	680	436701669049430	Enjoy Romance🥰Read More 👉	The husband's mistress returned, and he handed her a divorce agreement. Disheartened, she realized she was just a substitute, turned around, left, and returned with a dominating presence as the heiress of a business empire.<br /> ======<br /> <br /> Chapter 1 Divorce<br /> <br /> In the softly lit room, a man and a woman were entwined in an affectionate embrace. <br /> <br /> A painting of a bride adorned the pristine wall, her expression one of gentle joy. <br /> <br /> "Imagine if Norah knew this. Do you think she'd be furious enough to cry?" the woman said in a flirtatious tone. <br /> <br /> "Who cares what she thinks?" the man snorted before replying. <br /> <br /> "Derek, you're so good to me..."<br /> <br /> Right then, a young woman at the door clasped her hands over her mouth, tears streaming down her face upon overhearing them. <br /> <br /> Derek Carter exited the room to fetch a glass of water. Finding Norah Wilson sitting silently in the living area brought a flicker of surprise to his face. He pondered when Norah had come back and what she might have heard. <br /> <br /> "Did you hear everything?" Derek casually asked after he lounged on the couch in the living area with a glass of water. <br /> <br /> "It's time you sign this." Derek pulled a folder from a drawer and tossed it onto the table. "Given you might have heard it all, there's no sense in prolonging matters."<br /> <br /> Norah timidly reached for the document, her eyes quickly finding the words "Divorce Agreement" on the opening page. She flipped to the end, noting Derek Carter's flamboyant signature. <br /> <br /> "Review it. Should you wish to add any terms, let me know. Otherwise, just sign it," Derek ordered. <br /> <br /> "Can't you give another shot for us?" With her head bowed and her voice rough from tears, Norah's sleek bangs fell over the dark rims of her glasses, highlighting her sorrowful look. <br /> <br /> Ever since marrying into the Carter family, Norah had devoted herself to Derek, hoping for a future filled with happiness. <br /> <br /> Memories of the boy who had protected her from a snowstorm tightened her grip, wishing for even the slightest hope of remaining by his side. <br /> <br /> "Norah, don't be so pathetic. You knew what had transpired between me and Madeline. So why cling to being my wife? Don't be so cheap." Derek's impatience showed as he added, "Our marriage was never more than a convenient arrangement."<br /> <br /> Norah felt her heart drop. She realized that Madeline Powell was the one Derek truly loved. She finally understood this. <br /> <br /> She hunched over, fiddling with her clothes' hem. It struck her that when Madeline showed up, Derek's focus would shift entirely to Madeline. <br /> <br /> Years ago, when Madeline left for overseas, Derek chased after her but ended up in a tragic car crash that left him unresponsive. Derek was supposed to marry Luna Wilson from the Wilson family. However, Luna became involved with another man, prompting the Wilsons to offer Norah as a substitute bride. Norah stepped into Luna's shoes, becoming Derek's wife. <br /> <br /> Norah devoted herself to Derek's care, cutting off almost all ties to her previous life for him. She abandoned her passions, including design, car racing, medical surgery, and coding, just to focus solely on him. <br /> <br /> When Derek woke up from his coma a year ago, it was still Norah who tirelessly looked after him, staying by his side without fail. Yet, Derek seemed to be blinded by Madeline's tenderness when she returned from abroad. <br /> <br /> Despite two years of marriage and care, Norah had to admit she failed to win a place in Derek's heart. <br /> <br /> Receiving no response from Norah, Derek couldn't help but frown, studying Norah sitting across from him. <br /> <br /> Norah was undeniably attractive, even with her thick bangs and large glasses framing her face, yet she often neglected her appearance, looking disheveled. Her personality was overly reserved. <br /> <br /> After Derek woke up from his coma, Norah was by his side around the clock, yet he felt no emotional connection to her. He found her incredibly dull. <br /> <br /> The constant care and attention, the mundane look and routine of life, were as dull as plain water. Derek found it all incredibly boring. <br /> <br /> He acknowledged Norah's role as a capable caretaker for the Carter family over the past two years but never felt she was fit to be his partner. <br /> <br /> Derek said casually, "This is the Carter family residence..."<br /> <br /> He stopped and noticed Norah still bowing her head. The sadness evident in her posture irritated him. <br /> <br /> "I'm aware of your misery with the Wilson family. After the divorce, I'll grant you three villas and thirty million. You can pick up any car from the garage. This should ensure a comfortable life for you in the future," Derek offered. <br /> <br /> Derek wouldn't forget Norah's diligence in caring for him while bedridden and her companionship during his recovery exercises after he woke up from the coma. <br /> <br /> Though he harbored no affection for Norah, Derek was willing to offer a generous settlement for her years of dedication. She had indeed devoted the best two years of her life to him. <br /> <br /> Derek's patience wore thin. "Given the circumstances, I'll allow you a day to think it over. If the terms don't meet your approval, feel free to suggest adjustments, but don't go too far. I'm not known for my patience..."<br /> <br /> "There's no need for me to think it over." Norah took the pen from the table and smoothly wrote her name on the divorce papers. "I'll pack my things and leave soon. I won't get in your way anymore."<br /> <br /> Derek gave a nod of approval. "That's good to hear."<br /> <br /> Derek appreciated how Norah always complied. Take today, for instance. She could have caused a commotion but instead kept her peace. <br /> <br /> To Derek, Norah's demeanor was too dull. He worried that being around someone so unremarkable might rub off on him eventually. Love, after all, wasn't something one could force. <br /> <br /> Just as Derek was about to say something after going through the contract, Madeline, dressed in a white shirt, elegantly strolled out. <br /> <br /> Hearing the movement, Norah turned to see Madeline wearing what she immediately recognized as Derek's shirt, which she had picked out for him. <br /> <br /> Their eyes met, and Madeline gave Norah a smug, taunting smile. <br /> <br /> When Derek's gaze followed, Madeline quickly masked her grin. <br /> <br /> "Norah, we finally meet. I'm Madeline Powell." With grace, Madeline approached Derek and took a seat beside him. Leaning on his shoulder, she said, "I've heard Derek mention you often. It's a pleasure to meet you."<br /> <br /> Norah looked down, saying nothing in response. <br /> <br /> Madeline then nudged Derek playfully. "I heard you're offering Norah three villas. Didn't you know that I wanted that villa near the lake? Why would you promise it to her? Don't you love me anymore?"<br /> <br /> Derek, ever so indulgent of Madeline's requests, turned back to Norah. "I'll choose another villa for you."<br /> <br /> Norah looked up at Derek through her glasses. "But didn't you say that one was meant for me?"<br /> <br /> Madeline's pout intensified. "Derek..."<br /> <br /> Derek's face showed a flicker of annoyance. "Norah, didn't you understand what I just said? Take these as a favor. If you're not on board with making changes, kindly refrain from making requests."<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Chapter 2 Teach Her A Lesson<br /> <br /> "Norah, I've set my heart on that villa by the lake. Pick something else for yourself. I've dreamed of it being my new home with Derek," Madeline confessed, nestling closer into Derek's embrace. "It's been my wish for a long time."<br /> <br /> Derek felt a wave of nostalgia at her words. <br /> <br /> Norah let out a soft chuckle upon hearing this. <br /> <br /> "What are you laughing at?" Derek asked in confusion. He found it odd for her to laugh, especially considering the awful thing he had just said. <br /> <br /> Madeline snuggled up to Derek. Absentmindedly twirling a strand of her hair, she caught Derek's attention. Derek rested his hand on Madeline's shoulder. <br /> <br /> Norah's response was icy. "I'm laughing at how foolish I've been."<br /> <br /> Without hesitation, Norah took Derek's glass of water from the table and drenched Derek and Madeline. The sudden cascade of water left them in shock. <br /> <br /> Derek, outraged, yelled, "Norah, have you lost your mind?"<br /> <br /> Standing tall, Norah retorted, "Mr. Carter, I had thought you're a man of your word. Since you've given your word, stick to it. Otherwise, just admit you're a lousy man who will break your word."<br /> <br /> Madeline, accustomed to Derek's indulgence, had a fierce temper. She merely feigned vulnerability and submission to win the affection of men. <br /> <br /> Enraged, Madeline got up and shoved Norah. "You've been shown enough leniency. Do you think you can speak to us that way? Who do you think you are? How dare you treat Derek and me with such disrespect?"<br /> <br /> She then sought refuge in Derek's arms again. "Derek, Norah is out of line. You need to teach her a lesson."<br /> <br /> Looking pitifully at Derek, she implored, "Look, my hair and clothes are soaking."<br /> <br /> Norah observed them calmly as if watching a circus act. <br /> <br /> "I didn't plead for those villas and properties. The Carter family is wealthy enough but still hesitates over such small matters. I get it. You deem me not deserving," Norah said, her tone self-mocking yet devoid of bitterness. Yet, Derek sensed a profound shift in Norah's attitude, realizing she had changed significantly. <br /> <br /> Derek clenched his jaw, wiping away the water from his face before turning to Madeline. "There are plenty of villas in my name. Pick any other ones you like, and it's yours."<br /> <br /> Yet, Madeline's anger toward Norah simmered. Aside from Derek, nobody had dared to disrespect her like this. The thought of Norah, Derek's unwanted former wife, acting this way was unbearable. <br /> <br /> Madeline glared at Norah, demanding, "So, will you hand that villa over or not?"<br /> <br /> Norah's response was firm. "No."<br /> <br /> "How dare you! Outside of Derek's grace, you're just a nobody in the Wilson family!" Madeline snapped. <br /> <br /> Derek's face clouded over briefly before he regained his calm, advising Madeline, "Don't get upset over her."<br /> <br /> Norah glared at Madeline, muttering, "Your manners are lacking..."<br /> <br /> Madeline sought refuge in Derek's embrace, boasting, "I have Derek by my side. You? You're nothing but a discarded... Ah! Norah!"<br /> <br /> Norah hurled a vase over. The vase smashed against the floor near the sofa, breaking into pieces with a sharp sound. <br /> <br /> "If you feel like barking like this, be my guest," Norah retorted, stepping closer. She grabbed Madeline by the hair, forcing Madeline to look up at her. <br /> <br /> Madeline's scream filled the room. "Derek!"<br /> <br /> Derek fought back his rage, feeling Norah had overstepped today. <br /> <br /> After releasing Madeline, Norah stepped back, casually stating, "I'll leave you two to it. May you find joy, bear many children, and share a lifelong bond."<br /> <br /> Then, Norah exited Derek's residence, leaving behind the sound of Madeline's sobs. <br /> <br /> Even as the door slammed, Madeline remained incensed. She complained to Derek, "Can you believe Norah? She doused us with water and slapped me. You need to teach her a lesson..."<br /> <br /> "Enough!" Derek cut her off. Massaging his temples, Derek softened his voice. "She and I are divorced now. I don't want to get tangled with her anymore. Madeline, I'll fulfill your wishes. Just calm down, please."<br /> <br /> With a pout, Madeline snuggled into Derek's embrace, voicing her frustration, "Norah's behavior toward you irritates me. You've always mentioned how compliant she is, yet she was anything but. She seemed so aggressive."<br /> <br /> Derek recalled Norah's grabbing the cup and splashing water, the cold stare she directed at Madeline. It was a side of Norah he hadn't witnessed before. At that moment, he realized he didn't know Norah. His previous impression of Norah was solely based on her compliance. <br /> <br /> Upon leaving, Norah found a black sedan waiting for her at the gate. The driver, with respect, announced, "Mrs. Norah Carter, Mrs. Juliana Carter has requested your presence."<br /> <br /> Caught off guard and unsure of her next steps, Norah entered the vehicle without a second thought. <br /> <br /> The car gradually halted in front of a grand villa. It was Carter Manor, the residence of Derek's grandparents. <br /> <br /> "Mrs. Norah Carter..." greeted the butler, guiding the seemingly preoccupied Norah inside. <br /> <br /> The butler seemed to want to converse further but ultimately chose to remain silent. "Mrs. Juliana Carter mentioned she hasn't seen you in a while. Dinner is yet to be served. Perhaps you could spend time with her beforehand."<br /> <br /> Norah lowered her eyes and did not respond. She had a feeling Juliana was trying to convince her to reconsider the divorce. <br /> <br /> The manor, typically quiet and inhabited only by Derek's grandparents, came to life as Juliana Carter, Derek's grandmother, noticed Norah's arrival and warmly invited her, saying, "Norah, come over here and sit."<br /> <br /> Settling in, Norah greeted Juliana with a smile despite the inner turmoil. <br /> <br /> Juliana took Norah's hand, expressing concern, "You haven't visited in such a long time. How are things with Derek?"<br /> <br /> Norah guessed Juliana was testing her. She doubted Juliana would be unaware of Madeline's return to the country. <br /> <br /> With poise, Norah shared, "Derek believes we should get a divorce. Well, I've just signed the divorce agreement, making way for Madeline."<br /> <br /> Juliana's response was sharp. "Madeline? Her actions led to Derek's car incident. How dare she come back into his life? Don't fret. I favor you over that woman. So, is there any chance you'd reconsider the divorce?"<br /> <br /> Juliana's concern left Norah feeling melancholy. For two years, she harbored love for Derek yet failed to ignite the same in him. <br /> <br /> "Divorced? That might just be for the best!" Derek's mother, Sharon Carter, approached with a smirk, her presence radiating sophistication and charm as she moved with a captivating grace. <br /> <br /> Juliana, witnessing her demeanor, became furious. "Walk properly! Why do you walk like that? Your manners are lacking."<br /> <br /> Caught off guard by the scolding, Sharon's expression shifted to one of discomfort. She glanced at Norah, seated next to Juliana, and said with a frosty tone, "Good thing they're divorced. Originally, Derek was to marry Luna Wilson, the Wilson family's eldest daughter. Guess what? Luna disgracefully became involved with someone else. Throughout my years in Glophia, I've never even heard of the Wilson family having another daughter. I wonder where this Norah came from... Taking the role of Derek's wife for two past years, hasn't this woman enjoyed wealth and prosperity enough?"<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Chapter 3 Norah's Change<br /> <br /> Norah clasped Juliana's hand, her expression lit up with a smile, seemingly oblivious to Sharon's harsh comments. "You seem to suffer from a bit of cough. I happen to know a soup will help soothe it. I'll give the recipe to the butler later."<br /> <br /> Juliana, who had always appreciated Norah's compliant and thoughtful nature, warmly responded, "You're such an angel, Norah. Well, I'm not getting any younger and my health has been declining with age. My darling, you're the only one who shows such concern for my well-being."<br /> <br /> Feeling ignored, Sharon's face turned pale as she mocked, "Oh, come on. Drop the act! Now that the divorce agreement is signed, you don't need to keep up the act. Do you honestly believe staying close to Juliana will grant you the right to continue to benefit from the Carter family?"<br /> <br /> Before Norah could respond, Juliana interjected, "Norah has always been nice to us all since joining our family. She was by Derek's side throughout his coma, caring for him diligently. Not to mention, she had always treated both you and me with respect. Why are you being so ungrateful now, after all she's done for our family these past two years?"<br /> <br /> "Juliana! Why do you continue to defend her?" Sharon stomped her feet. <br /> <br /> Sharon glared at Norah, pressing, "Did I say something wrong? How does this woman deserve to be Derek's wife? Had it not been for your and your husband's insistence on her marrying Derek, I would've never approved this woman. Plus, she's lived off the Carter family's fortune since the marriage. Naturally, she should treat Derek and us with respect. Why do you make it sound like she did something great?"<br /> <br /> Juliana's expression grew severe. "Sharon, watch your language. How can you speak such nonsense?"<br /> <br /> Though taken aback by Juliana's stern expression, Sharon retorted, "I'm merely stating facts."<br /> <br /> Juliana, visibly disturbed by Sharon's words yet gripping Norah's hand reassuringly, advised, "Ignore her, Norah. She's coarse. Please, I urge you not to be rash on the divorce thing. As long as I breathe, I only recognize you as Derek's wife. My husband and I really appreciate you. Don't fret over Derek's reaction. Focus on getting on well with Derek and leading a fulfilling life together."<br /> <br /> Sharon, her eyes brimming with frustration, asked, "Juliana, what's wrong with you? Why are you and your husband always defending Norah? Norah, just accepting that you and Derek are over will be best for everyone."<br /> <br /> Norah raised her eyes to Juliana, tears shimmering within them. <br /> <br /> Juliana, maintaining her composure, asserted, "Enough of your nonsense, Sharon. You don't get a say in Derek's marriage. Stay out of this business. And allow me to highlight my appreciation for Norah to you once again. If you can't speak properly, get out of my face. Now!"<br /> <br /> At this, Sharon's face reddened with anger and embarrassment, her lips tightly pressed, holding back any further objections. <br /> <br /> Juliana then turned her attention back to Norah, asking, "What are your thoughts, Norah?"<br /> <br /> Norah met Juliana's gaze, tears rolling down her cheeks as she struggled to speak. "I... I really appreciate it, Juliana. But, today I caught Madeline and Derek cheating on me... Plus, Derek's indifference to me has told me there's no point in continuing this marriage."<br /> <br /> Juliana's face creased with worry as she said, "The blame lies with Derek."<br /> <br /> She held Norah's hands firmly, offering solace, "You've endured a lot over these last two years."<br /> <br /> Norah remained silent, and a brief hush settled over the living room. <br /> <br /> The next second, Sharon's loud voice shattered the silence. "Madeline is back? Juliana, I'm heading out now. I've got to make that woman pay."<br /> <br /> Sharon quickly snatched her bag and darted out of the living room. <br /> <br /> Norah wiped her tears and smiled with relief, saying, "I'm fine. Really."<br /> <br /> With a heavy heart, Juliana responded, "Well, I won't press further. Norah, please visit me whenever you get the chance. Your company alone is enough for me."<br /> <br /> Tears gathered in her eyes as Juliana spoke. Juliana had grown genuinely fond of Norah, recognizing Norah's significance in Derek's recovery from his coma. <br /> <br /> Norah tenderly wiped away Juliana's tears, acknowledging the genuine kindness she had been shown. "Will do. Well, I'll take my leave now. Please ask the maid to prepare the soup for you."<br /> <br /> Norah left without looking back, unaware of the resolution in Juliana's eyes. <br /> <br /> Juliana, dabbing at her eyes, instructed the butler, "Arrange for Derek and the others to come back to the Carter Manor tomorrow at noon."<br /> <br /> The butler acknowledged, "Understood."<br /> <br /> As Norah exited the Carter Manor, the family's chauffeur approached her. "Madam, where would you like to go?"<br /> <br /> The chauffeur's manner remained polite, still regarding Norah as Derek's wife. <br /> <br /> But with the divorce paper signed, Norah understood she had severed ties with the Carter family. <br /> <br /> Norah glanced down at her phone, noticing a new message. <br /> <br /> It was from her friend, Joanna Andrews. "Norah, are you available tonight to join me at the Glamour Club? I heard Madeline has returned, and Derek's throwing her a welcome party tonight. It's going to be quite the event. Let's make our presence felt."<br /> <br /> Norah's response was brief. "Count me in."<br /> <br /> Joanna's message was just a single question mark. Norah's swift agreement caught Joanna off guard. <br /> <br /> Norah responded, "I'm officially divorced. So, I'm on my own from now on."<br /> <br /> The chat went quiet for a moment, then Joanna's response came through, bursting with excitement and a flurry of exclamation marks. "Norah, where are you at this moment? I'll get you immediately! Just give me ten seconds, and I'll be there!"<br /> <br /> Finding amusement in Joanna's enthusiasm, Norah sent Joanna a location in the Splendor Building and instructed the driver, "Please take me to the Splendor Building."<br /> <br /> The Splendor Building was well-known in Glophia for being a hub of luxury, featuring top-tier brands from around the globe. <br /> <br /> Upon Norah's arrival, she was warmly greeted. "Noelle, glad to see you. Are you here to hand over the design sketches?"<br /> <br /> The lavish dressing room was filled with stunning haute couture gowns, each adorned with shimmering diamonds that caught the light. <br /> <br /> Asodence's haute couture designer, Aaron Harvey, theatrically approached Norah, took her arm, and said, "It pains me every time I see you like this. Why hide your lovely face? You're the most exquisite flower, poised to blossom bravely."<br /> <br /> Norah blinked and replied, "I second that, Aaron. Can you assist me with a makeover?"<br /> <br /> Having expected Norah to retort, Aaron was on the verge of continuing the persuasion and suddenly froze at Norah's words. "Wait a minute. You... Noelle, are you truly contemplating a transformation? Oh my! Come to me was the finest decision you've ever made."<br /> <br /> Setting aside the topic of design drafts, Aaron guided Norah to the makeup chair, saying, "Just stay put. I assure you, you'll transform into a dazzling woman when I let your natural beauty and irresistible charm perform their magic."<br /> <br /> Aaron looked at Norah's simple outfit and tousled hair, then eagerly began her transformation with his makeup brush in hand. <br /> <br /> By the time Joanna arrived, Norah was still getting her makeup done. <br /> <br /> Joanna was familiar with Aaron. After greeting him, she settled into the nearby makeup chair and piqued, "Congrats, Norah, on your official return to your carefree self. Your loyal fan, Joanna, is all set and eager to follow your lead."<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Chapter 4 Glamour Club<br /> <br /> Norah offered a smile. "You sure have a way with words, Joanna."<br /> <br /> Joanna asked curiously, "Hey, didn't you develop feelings for Derek? What caused you to snap out of it and move on from being lovesick?"<br /> <br /> Norah's voice was icy as she answered, "I just caught Madeline and Derek having an affair."<br /> <br /> Joanna couldn't help but laugh. "Is Madeline that desperate for attention? She's barely back and already with someone else's husband. It makes me wonder what her life was like overseas. Well, I got to say you and Derek were so lovesick. He was hung up on his first love, and you were devoted to him who didn't reciprocate. Does love blind people that much?"<br /> <br /> As Joanna went on, Norah's mind wandered. Today was the first time she had seen Madeline. <br /> <br /> Norah had only heard about Madeline through Derek and the household staff. They described Madeline as kind, empathetic, polite, and easygoing, presumably the type Derek was drawn to. <br /> <br /> Norah had always gone out of her way to care for Derek, adopting Madeline's supposed traits and even trying to look like her to catch Derek's eye. <br /> <br /> But being a replacement never quite measured up. Plus, Madeline wasn't at all the person Norah had imagined. <br /> <br /> Norah replied with little enthusiasm, "You'd understand if you ever felt love sting yourself."<br /> <br /> Joanna's brow furrowed. "Norah, I don't want to lose myself to love. I'd rather stay sharp and be there for you. Since you joined the Carter family, we barely see each other."<br /> <br /> After her marriage, Norah dedicated herself to Derek and the Carter family, leaving her past life and friendships behind. <br /> <br /> "Norah, now that you're divorced, are you going to the race at Krusa Mountain in five days?"<br /> <br /> "No," Norah flatly refused. "I haven't raced in two years. I'm out of touch."<br /> <br /> Joanna looked unconvinced. "Out of touch? Try a better excuse next time. Tell me, Norah, are you still holding onto hopes of getting back with that bastard Derek?"<br /> <br /> Joanna was on the verge of bad-mouthing Derek, but she brightened up. "Remember three years ago at that race? Nocturne was the only one who could keep up with you. Since your dropout, he's taken first place at Krusa Mountain Racing for the last two years. He's expected to compete again this year. Don't you want to see him?"<br /> <br /> The Krusa Mountain Racing was an exhilarating underground event, a gathering of the young and wealthy elite of Glophia who were enthusiasts of modified car racing. This event was known for its thrilling races and attracted a crowd that loved extreme sports. <br /> <br /> To protect the contestants' privacy, each racer in the competition would receive a mask from the organizers and go by code names during the race. <br /> <br /> A unique aspect of the race was that the winner could ask the defeated racers to remove their mask. <br /> <br /> Norah reminisced about the thrilling race three years ago, where Nocturne narrowly missed first place by just three seconds. <br /> <br /> Excitement flickered in her eyes as she said, "Well, I guess there's no harm in checking him out."<br /> <br /> Aaron's interest was piqued at the mention of "divorce." He asked, "You're divorced, Noelle? That man really doesn't know what he has lost. I bet he'll regret letting go of someone as precious as you. Anyway, about those design drafts..."<br /> <br /> Joanna's attention shifted to Aaron as she asked, "Norah, are you still working on designs for BelleVogue? No wonder some of their luxury line looks like your creations."<br /> <br /> Aaron beamed with pride, declaring, "Noelle's a top-notch fashion designer acknowledged by the High Fashion Association. She's known worldwide for her designs, which fetch sky-high prices. Luckily, being close to Noelle, I've been the only one to get a few of her creations over the past two years."<br /> <br /> Joanna rolled her eyes and said, "That's all because of Norah's talent. What's it got to do with you anyway? Come on, speed it up. I need to look stunning tonight, just like Norah."<br /> <br /> "Okay, okay. Just relax, and I'll make sure you both look fabulous."<br /> <br /> An hour later, they made their entrance at the Glamour Club. <br /> <br /> On the dance floor, vibrant lights twirled and illuminated the walls and floor. The music pumped with excitement as people danced, their faces beaming with joy. <br /> <br /> The second floor offered a quieter ambiance, where Norah lounging alone on a sofa, sipping her drink, drew curious looks. Norah wore a silver-white strapless mini dress, her chestnut hair lightly curled and cascading down her back. The elegant curve of her neck shone with a soft glow as she tilted her head to sip her drink. <br /> <br /> "There's my Norah!" exclaimed Joanna, sitting across from Norah. "You haven't gathered with me in the past two years, always dressed in those formal dresses at the Carter residence. Didn't you feel suffocated? It's so good to see you back in your element. It makes me so happy."<br /> <br /> Norah silently sipped her drink, offering no words. <br /> <br /> As the fiery liquid slid down her throat and into her belly, her body gradually heated up. <br /> <br /> Even though Norah married into the Carter family and tended to Derek daily, she still enjoyed dressing up and donning stylish outfits and lovely makeup. Yet, Sharon and Derek's sister, Kathy, often criticized her for being too showy. They claimed, with Derek bedridden, she had no business dressing up so extravagantly. <br /> <br /> Eventually, for Derek's sake, Norah dialed back on her grooming to dedicate herself entirely to his care, becoming his constant caregiver. <br /> <br /> But those days were all in the past. Free from the Carter family, Norah could now dress as she pleased, no longer concerned with their critiques. <br /> <br /> Joanna glanced at her phone and then looked up. "Norah, got any plans to disrupt Derek's stupid welcome party later? Do you want me to bring some people to make a scene?"<br /> <br /> Norah's eyes were fixed on the golden liquid swirling in her glass as she gently moved it. "We didn't just come to the Glamour Club for no reason, did we? So, who's the person you've set me up to meet?"<br /> <br /> Joanna looked surprised, then flashed a cunning smile. "Norah, what are you getting at? We're here just to stir things up!"<br /> <br /> "The Glamour Club belongs to the Morris family. I'd rather not get on their bad side," Norah said calmly. "I know Derek's stupid party is just a sideshow. So, come clean with me. Who's looking to meet me through your arrangements?"<br /> <br /> Their conversation was cut off by a ringing phone. Joanna quickly picked up, her face shifting with the call. Signaling she had to step away, she murmured, "I've got to take this. Be right back."<br /> <br /> Norah saw the worry on Joanna's face and understood Joanna had something pressing to attend to. She nodded and set her drink down, the glass chiming lightly on the table. <br /> <br /> Regardless of what plans were being made through Joanna, Norah trusted that Joanna wouldn't turn on her. <br /> <br /> "Hey there, beautiful, are you all by yourself? Mind if I join you for a drink?"<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Chapter 5 shut up<br /> <br /> Derek and Madeline had just arrived at the Glamour Club when Kathy and some of her close friends were seated in a booth upstairs. <br /> <br /> "Madeline, you're back! I've missed you so much," Kathy said, giving Madeline a big, dramatic hug to show how thrilled she was. <br /> <br /> Madeline returned the hug but was a bit reserved, softly saying to Kathy, "Why are you still behaving like a kid?"<br /> <br /> Then, turning her attention to Derek, Madeline added, "Staying young at heart is nice. I think you're the only one who truly keeps me close."<br /> <br /> Kathy, being sharp, caught the hidden message in Madeline's words. She stood up for Derek, saying, "Madeline, Derek was so lost without you while you were away. When you returned, he promptly ended things with that woman from the Wilson family!"<br /> <br /> Previously, Kathy had been upset with Madeline for the latter's leaving, especially since Derek had ended up in a coma after a car crash. But after watching Derek grieve and drink his days away, longing for Madeline upon waking, Kathy's hard feelings fade. She figured if Derek and Madeline were together and made Derek happy, she should be all for it. She was all in on cheering for Derek and Madeline getting back together. <br /> <br /> After Kathy finished speaking, her friends around them burst into an excited conversation. <br /> <br /> Madeline couldn't resist a smile as she savored the lively atmosphere. She settled beside Derek, her eyes sparkling as she looked at him. <br /> <br /> Derek had daydreamed about this moment more times than he could count, yet facing it in real life brought a strange mix of excitement and unease like his dreams didn't match reality. <br /> <br /> He was about to speak to Madeline, but Kathy's voice cut in. "Derek, look, isn't that Norah?"<br /> <br /> All eyes in the booth shifted in that direction. <br /> <br /> Derek saw Norah, dazzling in a silver-white sequined dress that hugged her figure perfectly. Her brown hair flowed beautifully down her back, and her makeup was flawlessly applied, making her stand out like a radiant goddess among the crowd. <br /> <br /> With just a glance, Derek knew it was Norah without a doubt. <br /> <br /> Several men surrounded Norah, led by a hefty guy, while a few others wore menacing expressions. <br /> <br /> The dim light made it difficult for Derek to make out Norah's expression. He was unsure whether she felt scared or was enjoying the attention. <br /> <br /> "Mr. Carter, your wife is a true beauty."<br /> <br /> "That guy is Mr. Smith leading the pack, right? He's known for being a bully, using his brother's status in the entertainment business to act all high and mighty. If she gets involved with Mr. Smith, things won't turn out well for her."<br /> <br /> "And who says she's against it? Just look at her outfit. She's bound to catch every eye here in the Glamour Club."<br /> <br /> "When Mr. Carter showed up with his wife at the party in the past, I failed to note how gorgeous she was. I never imagined she'd be this stunning with such an amazing figure!"<br /> <br /> Kathy echoed, "Before Derek woke up, she was always out there, dressing in a way that turns heads, just looking to catch the eyes of men. Now that Derek's not with her anymore, she'll have to hustle to support herself. She's sharp, already snagging Mr. Smith's attention."<br /> <br /> Her friends brought Kathy's words and chuckled among themselves. <br /> <br /> Derek couldn't hide his annoyance, sharply cutting them off, "Stop it!"<br /> <br /> Derek fixed Kathy with a stern look. "Kathy, where did you learn to talk like that? You're lacking in manners. A lady should know better than to say those words."<br /> <br /> Kathy hung her head, feeling the weight of his words. She feared Derek more than anyone, her eyes brimming with tears. <br /> <br /> Madeline gave Derek a gentle pat on the back and said, "Kathy's still young. No need to be too hard on her, okay? What's got you so upset with her?"<br /> <br /> Glancing at Norah, Madeline added, "If Norah hadn't seen us together today, she wouldn't have ended up here tonight, on the hunt..."<br /> <br /> Derek's mood darkened even more and snapped, "I'm no part of the reason for her choices." Could Norah, if naturally sneaky, hide her true self by acting innocent? Certainly not. <br /> <br /> Norah was already riled up about Derek's harsh words and Madeline's return. The person who'd reached out via Joanna hadn't shown up yet, adding to her frustration. With her patience wore thin, Norah snapped, "Get lost!"<br /> <br /> Jordy Smith couldn't handle the rejection properly. "Who do you think you are? Aren't you here looking for company? I'm more than capable of keeping you company!"<br /> <br /> Norah calmly smiled as she saw his chubby hand inching toward her shoulder. She quickly snatched his wrist and pushed him away. <br /> <br /> Jordy yelped, stumbling back a few steps before collapsing. He clutched his wrist, grimacing in agony. "How dare you do this to me?"<br /> <br /> The commotion from upstairs briefly halted when Jordy let out a howl, then resumed again. <br /> <br /> Norah stood firm, warning, "Try it again, and you'll pay the price."<br /> <br /> Jordy snarled, "Do you know who I am? Who do you think you're messing with? I could have you gone from Glophia by tomorrow."<br /> <br /> Norah remained unfazed. She reached for her designer handbag beside her and started searching through it. <br /> <br /> Thinking she was scared by his words and wanted to call for backup, Jordy said arrogantly, "I won't let you off the hook easily! I can pull some strings..."<br /> <br /> "Derek, where are you going?" Seeing Derek beside her rise abruptly, Madeline swiftly clasped his hand and asked, "You're not planning to help Norah, are you?"<br /> <br /> Derek looked serious as he explained, "Norah and I are still married in the eyes of the law. She's technically still part of the Carter family. If she's bullied, it reflects poorly on the Carter family."<br /> <br /> Madeline attempted to hold him back. "Derek, if you keep quiet, nobody knows she's your wife. She's asking for trouble on her own..."<br /> <br /> Seeing the resolve on Derek's face, Madeline pressed on, "Let's not forget she doused us with water earlier today. Besides, she's fine. Whatever trouble she finds herself in, she's asked for it. She's just playing the victim."<br /> <br /> In the middle of Jordy's bluster, Norah coolly pulled a business card from her purse and flung it at Jordy's feet, commanding, "Shut up!"<br /> <br /> But Jordy was too worked up to stop. Without checking the business card, he commented, "Why do you think throwing a business card at me will make me shut up? That's hilarious! You're not getting out of Glamour Club today without an apology!"<br /> <br /> <br /> &2&	LEARN_MORE	https://fbweb.moboreader.net/51691322-FB_CONTACT-E	105235075579900	Funread	https://facebook.com/100083845110483	11,376	2	819,833,413,300,340	2024-05-02 02:00	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	Learn more	Funread	120208161838700660	fbweb.moboreader.net	NONE	video		https://fbweb.moboreader.net/51691322-FB_CONTACT-ENA125-Core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=216543&accid=1910509592737470	2024-04-25 03:55	https://scontent-hou1-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438262752_337364338981139_2066245087620369560_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=efp1UuZxQAUQ7kNvgHRs-uD&_nc_ht=scontent-hou1-1.xx&oh=00_AfBzdlFD6jPdwWFMFVbLoUY8BN4BKfdfWknV_Wgd-0iO2w&oe=663A6F85	person_profile	0	moboreader	https://scontent-hou1-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438224647_307649328884324_8111987200745173394_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=hQf0J_vI400Q7kNvgH11GqB&_nc_ht=scontent-hou1-1.xx&oh=00_AfAqSuVVm-EUkfPQoBDxdLYGWoEPtZ98kpLa8fCjwNQhNg&oe=663A65F6	3	Funread	2024-05-02 02:00	View Edit Delete
1,649,915	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":1652548}'	Yes	2024-05-03 04:04	active	680	438687762168434	Enjoy Romance🥰Read More 👉	The husband's mistress returned, and he handed her a divorce agreement. Disheartened, she realized she was just a substitute, turned around, left, and returned with a dominating presence as the heiress of a business empire.<br /> ======<br /> <br /> Chapter 1 Divorce<br /> <br /> In the softly lit room, a man and a woman were entwined in an affectionate embrace. <br /> <br /> A painting of a bride adorned the pristine wall, her expression one of gentle joy. <br /> <br /> "Imagine if Norah knew this. Do you think she'd be furious enough to cry?" the woman said in a flirtatious tone. <br /> <br /> "Who cares what she thinks?" the man snorted before replying. <br /> <br /> "Derek, you're so good to me..."<br /> <br /> Right then, a young woman at the door clasped her hands over her mouth, tears streaming down her face upon overhearing them. <br /> <br /> Derek Carter exited the room to fetch a glass of water. Finding Norah Wilson sitting silently in the living area brought a flicker of surprise to his face. He pondered when Norah had come back and what she might have heard. <br /> <br /> "Did you hear everything?" Derek casually asked after he lounged on the couch in the living area with a glass of water. <br /> <br /> "It's time you sign this." Derek pulled a folder from a drawer and tossed it onto the table. "Given you might have heard it all, there's no sense in prolonging matters."<br /> <br /> Norah timidly reached for the document, her eyes quickly finding the words "Divorce Agreement" on the opening page. She flipped to the end, noting Derek Carter's flamboyant signature. <br /> <br /> "Review it. Should you wish to add any terms, let me know. Otherwise, just sign it," Derek ordered. <br /> <br /> "Can't you give another shot for us?" With her head bowed and her voice rough from tears, Norah's sleek bangs fell over the dark rims of her glasses, highlighting her sorrowful look. <br /> <br /> Ever since marrying into the Carter family, Norah had devoted herself to Derek, hoping for a future filled with happiness. <br /> <br /> Memories of the boy who had protected her from a snowstorm tightened her grip, wishing for even the slightest hope of remaining by his side. <br /> <br /> "Norah, don't be so pathetic. You knew what had transpired between me and Madeline. So why cling to being my wife? Don't be so cheap." Derek's impatience showed as he added, "Our marriage was never more than a convenient arrangement."<br /> <br /> Norah felt her heart drop. She realized that Madeline Powell was the one Derek truly loved. She finally understood this. <br /> <br /> She hunched over, fiddling with her clothes' hem. It struck her that when Madeline showed up, Derek's focus would shift entirely to Madeline. <br /> <br /> Years ago, when Madeline left for overseas, Derek chased after her but ended up in a tragic car crash that left him unresponsive. Derek was supposed to marry Luna Wilson from the Wilson family. However, Luna became involved with another man, prompting the Wilsons to offer Norah as a substitute bride. Norah stepped into Luna's shoes, becoming Derek's wife. <br /> <br /> Norah devoted herself to Derek's care, cutting off almost all ties to her previous life for him. She abandoned her passions, including design, car racing, medical surgery, and coding, just to focus solely on him. <br /> <br /> When Derek woke up from his coma a year ago, it was still Norah who tirelessly looked after him, staying by his side without fail. Yet, Derek seemed to be blinded by Madeline's tenderness when she returned from abroad. <br /> <br /> Despite two years of marriage and care, Norah had to admit she failed to win a place in Derek's heart. <br /> <br /> Receiving no response from Norah, Derek couldn't help but frown, studying Norah sitting across from him. <br /> <br /> Norah was undeniably attractive, even with her thick bangs and large glasses framing her face, yet she often neglected her appearance, looking disheveled. Her personality was overly reserved. <br /> <br /> After Derek woke up from his coma, Norah was by his side around the clock, yet he felt no emotional connection to her. He found her incredibly dull. <br /> <br /> The constant care and attention, the mundane look and routine of life, were as dull as plain water. Derek found it all incredibly boring. <br /> <br /> He acknowledged Norah's role as a capable caretaker for the Carter family over the past two years but never felt she was fit to be his partner. <br /> <br /> Derek said casually, "This is the Carter family residence..."<br /> <br /> He stopped and noticed Norah still bowing her head. The sadness evident in her posture irritated him. <br /> <br /> "I'm aware of your misery with the Wilson family. After the divorce, I'll grant you three villas and thirty million. You can pick up any car from the garage. This should ensure a comfortable life for you in the future," Derek offered. <br /> <br /> Derek wouldn't forget Norah's diligence in caring for him while bedridden and her companionship during his recovery exercises after he woke up from the coma. <br /> <br /> Though he harbored no affection for Norah, Derek was willing to offer a generous settlement for her years of dedication. She had indeed devoted the best two years of her life to him. <br /> <br /> Derek's patience wore thin. "Given the circumstances, I'll allow you a day to think it over. If the terms don't meet your approval, feel free to suggest adjustments, but don't go too far. I'm not known for my patience..."<br /> <br /> "There's no need for me to think it over." Norah took the pen from the table and smoothly wrote her name on the divorce papers. "I'll pack my things and leave soon. I won't get in your way anymore."<br /> <br /> Derek gave a nod of approval. "That's good to hear."<br /> <br /> Derek appreciated how Norah always complied. Take today, for instance. She could have caused a commotion but instead kept her peace. <br /> <br /> To Derek, Norah's demeanor was too dull. He worried that being around someone so unremarkable might rub off on him eventually. Love, after all, wasn't something one could force. <br /> <br /> Just as Derek was about to say something after going through the contract, Madeline, dressed in a white shirt, elegantly strolled out. <br /> <br /> Hearing the movement, Norah turned to see Madeline wearing what she immediately recognized as Derek's shirt, which she had picked out for him. <br /> <br /> Their eyes met, and Madeline gave Norah a smug, taunting smile. <br /> <br /> When Derek's gaze followed, Madeline quickly masked her grin. <br /> <br /> "Norah, we finally meet. I'm Madeline Powell." With grace, Madeline approached Derek and took a seat beside him. Leaning on his shoulder, she said, "I've heard Derek mention you often. It's a pleasure to meet you."<br /> <br /> Norah looked down, saying nothing in response. <br /> <br /> Madeline then nudged Derek playfully. "I heard you're offering Norah three villas. Didn't you know that I wanted that villa near the lake? Why would you promise it to her? Don't you love me anymore?"<br /> <br /> Derek, ever so indulgent of Madeline's requests, turned back to Norah. "I'll choose another villa for you."<br /> <br /> Norah looked up at Derek through her glasses. "But didn't you say that one was meant for me?"<br /> <br /> Madeline's pout intensified. "Derek..."<br /> <br /> Derek's face showed a flicker of annoyance. "Norah, didn't you understand what I just said? Take these as a favor. If you're not on board with making changes, kindly refrain from making requests."<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Chapter 2 Teach Her A Lesson<br /> <br /> "Norah, I've set my heart on that villa by the lake. Pick something else for yourself. I've dreamed of it being my new home with Derek," Madeline confessed, nestling closer into Derek's embrace. "It's been my wish for a long time."<br /> <br /> Derek felt a wave of nostalgia at her words. <br /> <br /> Norah let out a soft chuckle upon hearing this. <br /> <br /> "What are you laughing at?" Derek asked in confusion. He found it odd for her to laugh, especially considering the awful thing he had just said. <br /> <br /> Madeline snuggled up to Derek. Absentmindedly twirling a strand of her hair, she caught Derek's attention. Derek rested his hand on Madeline's shoulder. <br /> <br /> Norah's response was icy. "I'm laughing at how foolish I've been."<br /> <br /> Without hesitation, Norah took Derek's glass of water from the table and drenched Derek and Madeline. The sudden cascade of water left them in shock. <br /> <br /> Derek, outraged, yelled, "Norah, have you lost your mind?"<br /> <br /> Standing tall, Norah retorted, "Mr. Carter, I had thought you're a man of your word. Since you've given your word, stick to it. Otherwise, just admit you're a lousy man who will break your word."<br /> <br /> Madeline, accustomed to Derek's indulgence, had a fierce temper. She merely feigned vulnerability and submission to win the affection of men. <br /> <br /> Enraged, Madeline got up and shoved Norah. "You've been shown enough leniency. Do you think you can speak to us that way? Who do you think you are? How dare you treat Derek and me with such disrespect?"<br /> <br /> She then sought refuge in Derek's arms again. "Derek, Norah is out of line. You need to teach her a lesson."<br /> <br /> Looking pitifully at Derek, she implored, "Look, my hair and clothes are soaking."<br /> <br /> Norah observed them calmly as if watching a circus act. <br /> <br /> "I didn't plead for those villas and properties. The Carter family is wealthy enough but still hesitates over such small matters. I get it. You deem me not deserving," Norah said, her tone self-mocking yet devoid of bitterness. Yet, Derek sensed a profound shift in Norah's attitude, realizing she had changed significantly. <br /> <br /> Derek clenched his jaw, wiping away the water from his face before turning to Madeline. "There are plenty of villas in my name. Pick any other ones you like, and it's yours."<br /> <br /> Yet, Madeline's anger toward Norah simmered. Aside from Derek, nobody had dared to disrespect her like this. The thought of Norah, Derek's unwanted former wife, acting this way was unbearable. <br /> <br /> Madeline glared at Norah, demanding, "So, will you hand that villa over or not?"<br /> <br /> Norah's response was firm. "No."<br /> <br /> "How dare you! Outside of Derek's grace, you're just a nobody in the Wilson family!" Madeline snapped. <br /> <br /> Derek's face clouded over briefly before he regained his calm, advising Madeline, "Don't get upset over her."<br /> <br /> Norah glared at Madeline, muttering, "Your manners are lacking..."<br /> <br /> Madeline sought refuge in Derek's embrace, boasting, "I have Derek by my side. You? You're nothing but a discarded... Ah! Norah!"<br /> <br /> Norah hurled a vase over. The vase smashed against the floor near the sofa, breaking into pieces with a sharp sound. <br /> <br /> "If you feel like barking like this, be my guest," Norah retorted, stepping closer. She grabbed Madeline by the hair, forcing Madeline to look up at her. <br /> <br /> Madeline's scream filled the room. "Derek!"<br /> <br /> Derek fought back his rage, feeling Norah had overstepped today. <br /> <br /> After releasing Madeline, Norah stepped back, casually stating, "I'll leave you two to it. May you find joy, bear many children, and share a lifelong bond."<br /> <br /> Then, Norah exited Derek's residence, leaving behind the sound of Madeline's sobs. <br /> <br /> Even as the door slammed, Madeline remained incensed. She complained to Derek, "Can you believe Norah? She doused us with water and slapped me. You need to teach her a lesson..."<br /> <br /> "Enough!" Derek cut her off. Massaging his temples, Derek softened his voice. "She and I are divorced now. I don't want to get tangled with her anymore. Madeline, I'll fulfill your wishes. Just calm down, please."<br /> <br /> With a pout, Madeline snuggled into Derek's embrace, voicing her frustration, "Norah's behavior toward you irritates me. You've always mentioned how compliant she is, yet she was anything but. She seemed so aggressive."<br /> <br /> Derek recalled Norah's grabbing the cup and splashing water, the cold stare she directed at Madeline. It was a side of Norah he hadn't witnessed before. At that moment, he realized he didn't know Norah. His previous impression of Norah was solely based on her compliance. <br /> <br /> Upon leaving, Norah found a black sedan waiting for her at the gate. The driver, with respect, announced, "Mrs. Norah Carter, Mrs. Juliana Carter has requested your presence."<br /> <br /> Caught off guard and unsure of her next steps, Norah entered the vehicle without a second thought. <br /> <br /> The car gradually halted in front of a grand villa. It was Carter Manor, the residence of Derek's grandparents. <br /> <br /> "Mrs. Norah Carter..." greeted the butler, guiding the seemingly preoccupied Norah inside. <br /> <br /> The butler seemed to want to converse further but ultimately chose to remain silent. "Mrs. Juliana Carter mentioned she hasn't seen you in a while. Dinner is yet to be served. Perhaps you could spend time with her beforehand."<br /> <br /> Norah lowered her eyes and did not respond. She had a feeling Juliana was trying to convince her to reconsider the divorce. <br /> <br /> The manor, typically quiet and inhabited only by Derek's grandparents, came to life as Juliana Carter, Derek's grandmother, noticed Norah's arrival and warmly invited her, saying, "Norah, come over here and sit."<br /> <br /> Settling in, Norah greeted Juliana with a smile despite the inner turmoil. <br /> <br /> Juliana took Norah's hand, expressing concern, "You haven't visited in such a long time. How are things with Derek?"<br /> <br /> Norah guessed Juliana was testing her. She doubted Juliana would be unaware of Madeline's return to the country. <br /> <br /> With poise, Norah shared, "Derek believes we should get a divorce. Well, I've just signed the divorce agreement, making way for Madeline."<br /> <br /> Juliana's response was sharp. "Madeline? Her actions led to Derek's car incident. How dare she come back into his life? Don't fret. I favor you over that woman. So, is there any chance you'd reconsider the divorce?"<br /> <br /> Juliana's concern left Norah feeling melancholy. For two years, she harbored love for Derek yet failed to ignite the same in him. <br /> <br /> "Divorced? That might just be for the best!" Derek's mother, Sharon Carter, approached with a smirk, her presence radiating sophistication and charm as she moved with a captivating grace. <br /> <br /> Juliana, witnessing her demeanor, became furious. "Walk properly! Why do you walk like that? Your manners are lacking."<br /> <br /> Caught off guard by the scolding, Sharon's expression shifted to one of discomfort. She glanced at Norah, seated next to Juliana, and said with a frosty tone, "Good thing they're divorced. Originally, Derek was to marry Luna Wilson, the Wilson family's eldest daughter. Guess what? Luna disgracefully became involved with someone else. Throughout my years in Glophia, I've never even heard of the Wilson family having another daughter. I wonder where this Norah came from... Taking the role of Derek's wife for two past years, hasn't this woman enjoyed wealth and prosperity enough?"<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Chapter 3 Norah's Change<br /> <br /> Norah clasped Juliana's hand, her expression lit up with a smile, seemingly oblivious to Sharon's harsh comments. "You seem to suffer from a bit of cough. I happen to know a soup will help soothe it. I'll give the recipe to the butler later."<br /> <br /> Juliana, who had always appreciated Norah's compliant and thoughtful nature, warmly responded, "You're such an angel, Norah. Well, I'm not getting any younger and my health has been declining with age. My darling, you're the only one who shows such concern for my well-being."<br /> <br /> Feeling ignored, Sharon's face turned pale as she mocked, "Oh, come on. Drop the act! Now that the divorce agreement is signed, you don't need to keep up the act. Do you honestly believe staying close to Juliana will grant you the right to continue to benefit from the Carter family?"<br /> <br /> Before Norah could respond, Juliana interjected, "Norah has always been nice to us all since joining our family. She was by Derek's side throughout his coma, caring for him diligently. Not to mention, she had always treated both you and me with respect. Why are you being so ungrateful now, after all she's done for our family these past two years?"<br /> <br /> "Juliana! Why do you continue to defend her?" Sharon stomped her feet. <br /> <br /> Sharon glared at Norah, pressing, "Did I say something wrong? How does this woman deserve to be Derek's wife? Had it not been for your and your husband's insistence on her marrying Derek, I would've never approved this woman. Plus, she's lived off the Carter family's fortune since the marriage. Naturally, she should treat Derek and us with respect. Why do you make it sound like she did something great?"<br /> <br /> Juliana's expression grew severe. "Sharon, watch your language. How can you speak such nonsense?"<br /> <br /> Though taken aback by Juliana's stern expression, Sharon retorted, "I'm merely stating facts."<br /> <br /> Juliana, visibly disturbed by Sharon's words yet gripping Norah's hand reassuringly, advised, "Ignore her, Norah. She's coarse. Please, I urge you not to be rash on the divorce thing. As long as I breathe, I only recognize you as Derek's wife. My husband and I really appreciate you. Don't fret over Derek's reaction. Focus on getting on well with Derek and leading a fulfilling life together."<br /> <br /> Sharon, her eyes brimming with frustration, asked, "Juliana, what's wrong with you? Why are you and your husband always defending Norah? Norah, just accepting that you and Derek are over will be best for everyone."<br /> <br /> Norah raised her eyes to Juliana, tears shimmering within them. <br /> <br /> Juliana, maintaining her composure, asserted, "Enough of your nonsense, Sharon. You don't get a say in Derek's marriage. Stay out of this business. And allow me to highlight my appreciation for Norah to you once again. If you can't speak properly, get out of my face. Now!"<br /> <br /> At this, Sharon's face reddened with anger and embarrassment, her lips tightly pressed, holding back any further objections. <br /> <br /> Juliana then turned her attention back to Norah, asking, "What are your thoughts, Norah?"<br /> <br /> Norah met Juliana's gaze, tears rolling down her cheeks as she struggled to speak. "I... I really appreciate it, Juliana. But, today I caught Madeline and Derek cheating on me... Plus, Derek's indifference to me has told me there's no point in continuing this marriage."<br /> <br /> Juliana's face creased with worry as she said, "The blame lies with Derek."<br /> <br /> She held Norah's hands firmly, offering solace, "You've endured a lot over these last two years."<br /> <br /> Norah remained silent, and a brief hush settled over the living room. <br /> <br /> The next second, Sharon's loud voice shattered the silence. "Madeline is back? Juliana, I'm heading out now. I've got to make that woman pay."<br /> <br /> Sharon quickly snatched her bag and darted out of the living room. <br /> <br /> Norah wiped her tears and smiled with relief, saying, "I'm fine. Really."<br /> <br /> With a heavy heart, Juliana responded, "Well, I won't press further. Norah, please visit me whenever you get the chance. Your company alone is enough for me."<br /> <br /> Tears gathered in her eyes as Juliana spoke. Juliana had grown genuinely fond of Norah, recognizing Norah's significance in Derek's recovery from his coma. <br /> <br /> Norah tenderly wiped away Juliana's tears, acknowledging the genuine kindness she had been shown. "Will do. Well, I'll take my leave now. Please ask the maid to prepare the soup for you."<br /> <br /> Norah left without looking back, unaware of the resolution in Juliana's eyes. <br /> <br /> Juliana, dabbing at her eyes, instructed the butler, "Arrange for Derek and the others to come back to the Carter Manor tomorrow at noon."<br /> <br /> The butler acknowledged, "Understood."<br /> <br /> As Norah exited the Carter Manor, the family's chauffeur approached her. "Madam, where would you like to go?"<br /> <br /> The chauffeur's manner remained polite, still regarding Norah as Derek's wife. <br /> <br /> But with the divorce paper signed, Norah understood she had severed ties with the Carter family. <br /> <br /> Norah glanced down at her phone, noticing a new message. <br /> <br /> It was from her friend, Joanna Andrews. "Norah, are you available tonight to join me at the Glamour Club? I heard Madeline has returned, and Derek's throwing her a welcome party tonight. It's going to be quite the event. Let's make our presence felt."<br /> <br /> Norah's response was brief. "Count me in."<br /> <br /> Joanna's message was just a single question mark. Norah's swift agreement caught Joanna off guard. <br /> <br /> Norah responded, "I'm officially divorced. So, I'm on my own from now on."<br /> <br /> The chat went quiet for a moment, then Joanna's response came through, bursting with excitement and a flurry of exclamation marks. "Norah, where are you at this moment? I'll get you immediately! Just give me ten seconds, and I'll be there!"<br /> <br /> Finding amusement in Joanna's enthusiasm, Norah sent Joanna a location in the Splendor Building and instructed the driver, "Please take me to the Splendor Building."<br /> <br /> The Splendor Building was well-known in Glophia for being a hub of luxury, featuring top-tier brands from around the globe. <br /> <br /> Upon Norah's arrival, she was warmly greeted. "Noelle, glad to see you. Are you here to hand over the design sketches?"<br /> <br /> The lavish dressing room was filled with stunning haute couture gowns, each adorned with shimmering diamonds that caught the light. <br /> <br /> Asodence's haute couture designer, Aaron Harvey, theatrically approached Norah, took her arm, and said, "It pains me every time I see you like this. Why hide your lovely face? You're the most exquisite flower, poised to blossom bravely."<br /> <br /> Norah blinked and replied, "I second that, Aaron. Can you assist me with a makeover?"<br /> <br /> Having expected Norah to retort, Aaron was on the verge of continuing the persuasion and suddenly froze at Norah's words. "Wait a minute. You... Noelle, are you truly contemplating a transformation? Oh my! Come to me was the finest decision you've ever made."<br /> <br /> Setting aside the topic of design drafts, Aaron guided Norah to the makeup chair, saying, "Just stay put. I assure you, you'll transform into a dazzling woman when I let your natural beauty and irresistible charm perform their magic."<br /> <br /> Aaron looked at Norah's simple outfit and tousled hair, then eagerly began her transformation with his makeup brush in hand. <br /> <br /> By the time Joanna arrived, Norah was still getting her makeup done. <br /> <br /> Joanna was familiar with Aaron. After greeting him, she settled into the nearby makeup chair and piqued, "Congrats, Norah, on your official return to your carefree self. Your loyal fan, Joanna, is all set and eager to follow your lead."<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Chapter 4 Glamour Club<br /> <br /> Norah offered a smile. "You sure have a way with words, Joanna."<br /> <br /> Joanna asked curiously, "Hey, didn't you develop feelings for Derek? What caused you to snap out of it and move on from being lovesick?"<br /> <br /> Norah's voice was icy as she answered, "I just caught Madeline and Derek having an affair."<br /> <br /> Joanna couldn't help but laugh. "Is Madeline that desperate for attention? She's barely back and already with someone else's husband. It makes me wonder what her life was like overseas. Well, I got to say you and Derek were so lovesick. He was hung up on his first love, and you were devoted to him who didn't reciprocate. Does love blind people that much?"<br /> <br /> As Joanna went on, Norah's mind wandered. Today was the first time she had seen Madeline. <br /> <br /> Norah had only heard about Madeline through Derek and the household staff. They described Madeline as kind, empathetic, polite, and easygoing, presumably the type Derek was drawn to. <br /> <br /> Norah had always gone out of her way to care for Derek, adopting Madeline's supposed traits and even trying to look like her to catch Derek's eye. <br /> <br /> But being a replacement never quite measured up. Plus, Madeline wasn't at all the person Norah had imagined. <br /> <br /> Norah replied with little enthusiasm, "You'd understand if you ever felt love sting yourself."<br /> <br /> Joanna's brow furrowed. "Norah, I don't want to lose myself to love. I'd rather stay sharp and be there for you. Since you joined the Carter family, we barely see each other."<br /> <br /> After her marriage, Norah dedicated herself to Derek and the Carter family, leaving her past life and friendships behind. <br /> <br /> "Norah, now that you're divorced, are you going to the race at Krusa Mountain in five days?"<br /> <br /> "No," Norah flatly refused. "I haven't raced in two years. I'm out of touch."<br /> <br /> Joanna looked unconvinced. "Out of touch? Try a better excuse next time. Tell me, Norah, are you still holding onto hopes of getting back with that bastard Derek?"<br /> <br /> Joanna was on the verge of bad-mouthing Derek, but she brightened up. "Remember three years ago at that race? Nocturne was the only one who could keep up with you. Since your dropout, he's taken first place at Krusa Mountain Racing for the last two years. He's expected to compete again this year. Don't you want to see him?"<br /> <br /> The Krusa Mountain Racing was an exhilarating underground event, a gathering of the young and wealthy elite of Glophia who were enthusiasts of modified car racing. This event was known for its thrilling races and attracted a crowd that loved extreme sports. <br /> <br /> To protect the contestants' privacy, each racer in the competition would receive a mask from the organizers and go by code names during the race. <br /> <br /> A unique aspect of the race was that the winner could ask the defeated racers to remove their mask. <br /> <br /> Norah reminisced about the thrilling race three years ago, where Nocturne narrowly missed first place by just three seconds. <br /> <br /> Excitement flickered in her eyes as she said, "Well, I guess there's no harm in checking him out."<br /> <br /> Aaron's interest was piqued at the mention of "divorce." He asked, "You're divorced, Noelle? That man really doesn't know what he has lost. I bet he'll regret letting go of someone as precious as you. Anyway, about those design drafts..."<br /> <br /> Joanna's attention shifted to Aaron as she asked, "Norah, are you still working on designs for BelleVogue? No wonder some of their luxury line looks like your creations."<br /> <br /> Aaron beamed with pride, declaring, "Noelle's a top-notch fashion designer acknowledged by the High Fashion Association. She's known worldwide for her designs, which fetch sky-high prices. Luckily, being close to Noelle, I've been the only one to get a few of her creations over the past two years."<br /> <br /> Joanna rolled her eyes and said, "That's all because of Norah's talent. What's it got to do with you anyway? Come on, speed it up. I need to look stunning tonight, just like Norah."<br /> <br /> "Okay, okay. Just relax, and I'll make sure you both look fabulous."<br /> <br /> An hour later, they made their entrance at the Glamour Club. <br /> <br /> On the dance floor, vibrant lights twirled and illuminated the walls and floor. The music pumped with excitement as people danced, their faces beaming with joy. <br /> <br /> The second floor offered a quieter ambiance, where Norah lounging alone on a sofa, sipping her drink, drew curious looks. Norah wore a silver-white strapless mini dress, her chestnut hair lightly curled and cascading down her back. The elegant curve of her neck shone with a soft glow as she tilted her head to sip her drink. <br /> <br /> "There's my Norah!" exclaimed Joanna, sitting across from Norah. "You haven't gathered with me in the past two years, always dressed in those formal dresses at the Carter residence. Didn't you feel suffocated? It's so good to see you back in your element. It makes me so happy."<br /> <br /> Norah silently sipped her drink, offering no words. <br /> <br /> As the fiery liquid slid down her throat and into her belly, her body gradually heated up. <br /> <br /> Even though Norah married into the Carter family and tended to Derek daily, she still enjoyed dressing up and donning stylish outfits and lovely makeup. Yet, Sharon and Derek's sister, Kathy, often criticized her for being too showy. They claimed, with Derek bedridden, she had no business dressing up so extravagantly. <br /> <br /> Eventually, for Derek's sake, Norah dialed back on her grooming to dedicate herself entirely to his care, becoming his constant caregiver. <br /> <br /> But those days were all in the past. Free from the Carter family, Norah could now dress as she pleased, no longer concerned with their critiques. <br /> <br /> Joanna glanced at her phone and then looked up. "Norah, got any plans to disrupt Derek's stupid welcome party later? Do you want me to bring some people to make a scene?"<br /> <br /> Norah's eyes were fixed on the golden liquid swirling in her glass as she gently moved it. "We didn't just come to the Glamour Club for no reason, did we? So, who's the person you've set me up to meet?"<br /> <br /> Joanna looked surprised, then flashed a cunning smile. "Norah, what are you getting at? We're here just to stir things up!"<br /> <br /> "The Glamour Club belongs to the Morris family. I'd rather not get on their bad side," Norah said calmly. "I know Derek's stupid party is just a sideshow. So, come clean with me. Who's looking to meet me through your arrangements?"<br /> <br /> Their conversation was cut off by a ringing phone. Joanna quickly picked up, her face shifting with the call. Signaling she had to step away, she murmured, "I've got to take this. Be right back."<br /> <br /> Norah saw the worry on Joanna's face and understood Joanna had something pressing to attend to. She nodded and set her drink down, the glass chiming lightly on the table. <br /> <br /> Regardless of what plans were being made through Joanna, Norah trusted that Joanna wouldn't turn on her. <br /> <br /> "Hey there, beautiful, are you all by yourself? Mind if I join you for a drink?"<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Chapter 5 shut up<br /> <br /> Derek and Madeline had just arrived at the Glamour Club when Kathy and some of her close friends were seated in a booth upstairs. <br /> <br /> "Madeline, you're back! I've missed you so much," Kathy said, giving Madeline a big, dramatic hug to show how thrilled she was. <br /> <br /> Madeline returned the hug but was a bit reserved, softly saying to Kathy, "Why are you still behaving like a kid?"<br /> <br /> Then, turning her attention to Derek, Madeline added, "Staying young at heart is nice. I think you're the only one who truly keeps me close."<br /> <br /> Kathy, being sharp, caught the hidden message in Madeline's words. She stood up for Derek, saying, "Madeline, Derek was so lost without you while you were away. When you returned, he promptly ended things with that woman from the Wilson family!"<br /> <br /> Previously, Kathy had been upset with Madeline for the latter's leaving, especially since Derek had ended up in a coma after a car crash. But after watching Derek grieve and drink his days away, longing for Madeline upon waking, Kathy's hard feelings fade. She figured if Derek and Madeline were together and made Derek happy, she should be all for it. She was all in on cheering for Derek and Madeline getting back together. <br /> <br /> After Kathy finished speaking, her friends around them burst into an excited conversation. <br /> <br /> Madeline couldn't resist a smile as she savored the lively atmosphere. She settled beside Derek, her eyes sparkling as she looked at him. <br /> <br /> Derek had daydreamed about this moment more times than he could count, yet facing it in real life brought a strange mix of excitement and unease like his dreams didn't match reality. <br /> <br /> He was about to speak to Madeline, but Kathy's voice cut in. "Derek, look, isn't that Norah?"<br /> <br /> All eyes in the booth shifted in that direction. <br /> <br /> Derek saw Norah, dazzling in a silver-white sequined dress that hugged her figure perfectly. Her brown hair flowed beautifully down her back, and her makeup was flawlessly applied, making her stand out like a radiant goddess among the crowd. <br /> <br /> With just a glance, Derek knew it was Norah without a doubt. <br /> <br /> Several men surrounded Norah, led by a hefty guy, while a few others wore menacing expressions. <br /> <br /> The dim light made it difficult for Derek to make out Norah's expression. He was unsure whether she felt scared or was enjoying the attention. <br /> <br /> "Mr. Carter, your wife is a true beauty."<br /> <br /> "That guy is Mr. Smith leading the pack, right? He's known for being a bully, using his brother's status in the entertainment business to act all high and mighty. If she gets involved with Mr. Smith, things won't turn out well for her."<br /> <br /> "And who says she's against it? Just look at her outfit. She's bound to catch every eye here in the Glamour Club."<br /> <br /> "When Mr. Carter showed up with his wife at the party in the past, I failed to note how gorgeous she was. I never imagined she'd be this stunning with such an amazing figure!"<br /> <br /> Kathy echoed, "Before Derek woke up, she was always out there, dressing in a way that turns heads, just looking to catch the eyes of men. Now that Derek's not with her anymore, she'll have to hustle to support herself. She's sharp, already snagging Mr. Smith's attention."<br /> <br /> Her friends brought Kathy's words and chuckled among themselves. <br /> <br /> Derek couldn't hide his annoyance, sharply cutting them off, "Stop it!"<br /> <br /> Derek fixed Kathy with a stern look. "Kathy, where did you learn to talk like that? You're lacking in manners. A lady should know better than to say those words."<br /> <br /> Kathy hung her head, feeling the weight of his words. She feared Derek more than anyone, her eyes brimming with tears. <br /> <br /> Madeline gave Derek a gentle pat on the back and said, "Kathy's still young. No need to be too hard on her, okay? What's got you so upset with her?"<br /> <br /> Glancing at Norah, Madeline added, "If Norah hadn't seen us together today, she wouldn't have ended up here tonight, on the hunt..."<br /> <br /> Derek's mood darkened even more and snapped, "I'm no part of the reason for her choices." Could Norah, if naturally sneaky, hide her true self by acting innocent? Certainly not. <br /> <br /> Norah was already riled up about Derek's harsh words and Madeline's return. The person who'd reached out via Joanna hadn't shown up yet, adding to her frustration. With her patience wore thin, Norah snapped, "Get lost!"<br /> <br /> Jordy Smith couldn't handle the rejection properly. "Who do you think you are? Aren't you here looking for company? I'm more than capable of keeping you company!"<br /> <br /> Norah calmly smiled as she saw his chubby hand inching toward her shoulder. She quickly snatched his wrist and pushed him away. <br /> <br /> Jordy yelped, stumbling back a few steps before collapsing. He clutched his wrist, grimacing in agony. "How dare you do this to me?"<br /> <br /> The commotion from upstairs briefly halted when Jordy let out a howl, then resumed again. <br /> <br /> Norah stood firm, warning, "Try it again, and you'll pay the price."<br /> <br /> Jordy snarled, "Do you know who I am? Who do you think you're messing with? I could have you gone from Glophia by tomorrow."<br /> <br /> Norah remained unfazed. She reached for her designer handbag beside her and started searching through it. <br /> <br /> Thinking she was scared by his words and wanted to call for backup, Jordy said arrogantly, "I won't let you off the hook easily! I can pull some strings..."<br /> <br /> "Derek, where are you going?" Seeing Derek beside her rise abruptly, Madeline swiftly clasped his hand and asked, "You're not planning to help Norah, are you?"<br /> <br /> Derek looked serious as he explained, "Norah and I are still married in the eyes of the law. She's technically still part of the Carter family. If she's bullied, it reflects poorly on the Carter family."<br /> <br /> Madeline attempted to hold him back. "Derek, if you keep quiet, nobody knows she's your wife. She's asking for trouble on her own..."<br /> <br /> Seeing the resolve on Derek's face, Madeline pressed on, "Let's not forget she doused us with water earlier today. Besides, she's fine. Whatever trouble she finds herself in, she's asked for it. She's just playing the victim."<br /> <br /> In the middle of Jordy's bluster, Norah coolly pulled a business card from her purse and flung it at Jordy's feet, commanding, "Shut up!"<br /> <br /> But Jordy was too worked up to stop. Without checking the business card, he commented, "Why do you think throwing a business card at me will make me shut up? That's hilarious! You're not getting out of Glamour Club today without an apology!"<br /> <br /> <br /> &2&	LEARN_MORE	https://fbweb.moboreader.net/51691322-FB_CONTACT-E	105235075579900	Funread	https://facebook.com/100083845110483	11,376	1	409,707,058,657,364	2024-05-02 02:00	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	Learn more	Funread	120208161818750660	fbweb.moboreader.net	NONE	video		https://fbweb.moboreader.net/51691322-FB_CONTACT-ENA125-Core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=216543&accid=1910509592737470	2024-04-25 03:48	https://scontent-hou1-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438766646_3872346602986469_6551258968115279035_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SOgp8yoUIxIQ7kNvgFcqWs4&_nc_ht=scontent-hou1-1.xx&oh=00_AfBGbSmiVVyojlidNX7eqcXTwBOv_7M1hRWFKAOO2LUySQ&oe=663A87E8	person_profile	0	moboreader	https://scontent-hou1-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438721441_335782629146610_1371035525755907026_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=HHSkFvaipqkQ7kNvgHsy68w&_nc_ht=scontent-hou1-1.xx&oh=00_AfAqnX2bqgpN2GoLsgH6-EnuZsaU5XPrNljj-CU-xQ62nA&oe=663A7AD4	3	Funread	2024-05-02 02:00	View Edit Delete
1,649,931	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":1652548}'	Yes	2024-05-03 04:05	active	680	451549600606017	Enjoy Romance🥰Read More 👉	The husband's mistress returned, and he handed her a divorce agreement. Disheartened, she realized she was just a substitute, turned around, left, and returned with a dominating presence as the heiress of a business empire.<br /> ======<br /> <br /> Chapter 1 Divorce<br /> <br /> In the softly lit room, a man and a woman were entwined in an affectionate embrace. <br /> <br /> A painting of a bride adorned the pristine wall, her expression one of gentle joy. <br /> <br /> "Imagine if Norah knew this. Do you think she'd be furious enough to cry?" the woman said in a flirtatious tone. <br /> <br /> "Who cares what she thinks?" the man snorted before replying. <br /> <br /> "Derek, you're so good to me..."<br /> <br /> Right then, a young woman at the door clasped her hands over her mouth, tears streaming down her face upon overhearing them. <br /> <br /> Derek Carter exited the room to fetch a glass of water. Finding Norah Wilson sitting silently in the living area brought a flicker of surprise to his face. He pondered when Norah had come back and what she might have heard. <br /> <br /> "Did you hear everything?" Derek casually asked after he lounged on the couch in the living area with a glass of water. <br /> <br /> "It's time you sign this." Derek pulled a folder from a drawer and tossed it onto the table. "Given you might have heard it all, there's no sense in prolonging matters."<br /> <br /> Norah timidly reached for the document, her eyes quickly finding the words "Divorce Agreement" on the opening page. She flipped to the end, noting Derek Carter's flamboyant signature. <br /> <br /> "Review it. Should you wish to add any terms, let me know. Otherwise, just sign it," Derek ordered. <br /> <br /> "Can't you give another shot for us?" With her head bowed and her voice rough from tears, Norah's sleek bangs fell over the dark rims of her glasses, highlighting her sorrowful look. <br /> <br /> Ever since marrying into the Carter family, Norah had devoted herself to Derek, hoping for a future filled with happiness. <br /> <br /> Memories of the boy who had protected her from a snowstorm tightened her grip, wishing for even the slightest hope of remaining by his side. <br /> <br /> "Norah, don't be so pathetic. You knew what had transpired between me and Madeline. So why cling to being my wife? Don't be so cheap." Derek's impatience showed as he added, "Our marriage was never more than a convenient arrangement."<br /> <br /> Norah felt her heart drop. She realized that Madeline Powell was the one Derek truly loved. She finally understood this. <br /> <br /> She hunched over, fiddling with her clothes' hem. It struck her that when Madeline showed up, Derek's focus would shift entirely to Madeline. <br /> <br /> Years ago, when Madeline left for overseas, Derek chased after her but ended up in a tragic car crash that left him unresponsive. Derek was supposed to marry Luna Wilson from the Wilson family. However, Luna became involved with another man, prompting the Wilsons to offer Norah as a substitute bride. Norah stepped into Luna's shoes, becoming Derek's wife. <br /> <br /> Norah devoted herself to Derek's care, cutting off almost all ties to her previous life for him. She abandoned her passions, including design, car racing, medical surgery, and coding, just to focus solely on him. <br /> <br /> When Derek woke up from his coma a year ago, it was still Norah who tirelessly looked after him, staying by his side without fail. Yet, Derek seemed to be blinded by Madeline's tenderness when she returned from abroad. <br /> <br /> Despite two years of marriage and care, Norah had to admit she failed to win a place in Derek's heart. <br /> <br /> Receiving no response from Norah, Derek couldn't help but frown, studying Norah sitting across from him. <br /> <br /> Norah was undeniably attractive, even with her thick bangs and large glasses framing her face, yet she often neglected her appearance, looking disheveled. Her personality was overly reserved. <br /> <br /> After Derek woke up from his coma, Norah was by his side around the clock, yet he felt no emotional connection to her. He found her incredibly dull. <br /> <br /> The constant care and attention, the mundane look and routine of life, were as dull as plain water. Derek found it all incredibly boring. <br /> <br /> He acknowledged Norah's role as a capable caretaker for the Carter family over the past two years but never felt she was fit to be his partner. <br /> <br /> Derek said casually, "This is the Carter family residence..."<br /> <br /> He stopped and noticed Norah still bowing her head. The sadness evident in her posture irritated him. <br /> <br /> "I'm aware of your misery with the Wilson family. After the divorce, I'll grant you three villas and thirty million. You can pick up any car from the garage. This should ensure a comfortable life for you in the future," Derek offered. <br /> <br /> Derek wouldn't forget Norah's diligence in caring for him while bedridden and her companionship during his recovery exercises after he woke up from the coma. <br /> <br /> Though he harbored no affection for Norah, Derek was willing to offer a generous settlement for her years of dedication. She had indeed devoted the best two years of her life to him. <br /> <br /> Derek's patience wore thin. "Given the circumstances, I'll allow you a day to think it over. If the terms don't meet your approval, feel free to suggest adjustments, but don't go too far. I'm not known for my patience..."<br /> <br /> "There's no need for me to think it over." Norah took the pen from the table and smoothly wrote her name on the divorce papers. "I'll pack my things and leave soon. I won't get in your way anymore."<br /> <br /> Derek gave a nod of approval. "That's good to hear."<br /> <br /> Derek appreciated how Norah always complied. Take today, for instance. She could have caused a commotion but instead kept her peace. <br /> <br /> To Derek, Norah's demeanor was too dull. He worried that being around someone so unremarkable might rub off on him eventually. Love, after all, wasn't something one could force. <br /> <br /> Just as Derek was about to say something after going through the contract, Madeline, dressed in a white shirt, elegantly strolled out. <br /> <br /> Hearing the movement, Norah turned to see Madeline wearing what she immediately recognized as Derek's shirt, which she had picked out for him. <br /> <br /> Their eyes met, and Madeline gave Norah a smug, taunting smile. <br /> <br /> When Derek's gaze followed, Madeline quickly masked her grin. <br /> <br /> "Norah, we finally meet. I'm Madeline Powell." With grace, Madeline approached Derek and took a seat beside him. Leaning on his shoulder, she said, "I've heard Derek mention you often. It's a pleasure to meet you."<br /> <br /> Norah looked down, saying nothing in response. <br /> <br /> Madeline then nudged Derek playfully. "I heard you're offering Norah three villas. Didn't you know that I wanted that villa near the lake? Why would you promise it to her? Don't you love me anymore?"<br /> <br /> Derek, ever so indulgent of Madeline's requests, turned back to Norah. "I'll choose another villa for you."<br /> <br /> Norah looked up at Derek through her glasses. "But didn't you say that one was meant for me?"<br /> <br /> Madeline's pout intensified. "Derek..."<br /> <br /> Derek's face showed a flicker of annoyance. "Norah, didn't you understand what I just said? Take these as a favor. If you're not on board with making changes, kindly refrain from making requests."<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Chapter 2 Teach Her A Lesson<br /> <br /> "Norah, I've set my heart on that villa by the lake. Pick something else for yourself. I've dreamed of it being my new home with Derek," Madeline confessed, nestling closer into Derek's embrace. "It's been my wish for a long time."<br /> <br /> Derek felt a wave of nostalgia at her words. <br /> <br /> Norah let out a soft chuckle upon hearing this. <br /> <br /> "What are you laughing at?" Derek asked in confusion. He found it odd for her to laugh, especially considering the awful thing he had just said. <br /> <br /> Madeline snuggled up to Derek. Absentmindedly twirling a strand of her hair, she caught Derek's attention. Derek rested his hand on Madeline's shoulder. <br /> <br /> Norah's response was icy. "I'm laughing at how foolish I've been."<br /> <br /> Without hesitation, Norah took Derek's glass of water from the table and drenched Derek and Madeline. The sudden cascade of water left them in shock. <br /> <br /> Derek, outraged, yelled, "Norah, have you lost your mind?"<br /> <br /> Standing tall, Norah retorted, "Mr. Carter, I had thought you're a man of your word. Since you've given your word, stick to it. Otherwise, just admit you're a lousy man who will break your word."<br /> <br /> Madeline, accustomed to Derek's indulgence, had a fierce temper. She merely feigned vulnerability and submission to win the affection of men. <br /> <br /> Enraged, Madeline got up and shoved Norah. "You've been shown enough leniency. Do you think you can speak to us that way? Who do you think you are? How dare you treat Derek and me with such disrespect?"<br /> <br /> She then sought refuge in Derek's arms again. "Derek, Norah is out of line. You need to teach her a lesson."<br /> <br /> Looking pitifully at Derek, she implored, "Look, my hair and clothes are soaking."<br /> <br /> Norah observed them calmly as if watching a circus act. <br /> <br /> "I didn't plead for those villas and properties. The Carter family is wealthy enough but still hesitates over such small matters. I get it. You deem me not deserving," Norah said, her tone self-mocking yet devoid of bitterness. Yet, Derek sensed a profound shift in Norah's attitude, realizing she had changed significantly. <br /> <br /> Derek clenched his jaw, wiping away the water from his face before turning to Madeline. "There are plenty of villas in my name. Pick any other ones you like, and it's yours."<br /> <br /> Yet, Madeline's anger toward Norah simmered. Aside from Derek, nobody had dared to disrespect her like this. The thought of Norah, Derek's unwanted former wife, acting this way was unbearable. <br /> <br /> Madeline glared at Norah, demanding, "So, will you hand that villa over or not?"<br /> <br /> Norah's response was firm. "No."<br /> <br /> "How dare you! Outside of Derek's grace, you're just a nobody in the Wilson family!" Madeline snapped. <br /> <br /> Derek's face clouded over briefly before he regained his calm, advising Madeline, "Don't get upset over her."<br /> <br /> Norah glared at Madeline, muttering, "Your manners are lacking..."<br /> <br /> Madeline sought refuge in Derek's embrace, boasting, "I have Derek by my side. You? You're nothing but a discarded... Ah! Norah!"<br /> <br /> Norah hurled a vase over. The vase smashed against the floor near the sofa, breaking into pieces with a sharp sound. <br /> <br /> "If you feel like barking like this, be my guest," Norah retorted, stepping closer. She grabbed Madeline by the hair, forcing Madeline to look up at her. <br /> <br /> Madeline's scream filled the room. "Derek!"<br /> <br /> Derek fought back his rage, feeling Norah had overstepped today. <br /> <br /> After releasing Madeline, Norah stepped back, casually stating, "I'll leave you two to it. May you find joy, bear many children, and share a lifelong bond."<br /> <br /> Then, Norah exited Derek's residence, leaving behind the sound of Madeline's sobs. <br /> <br /> Even as the door slammed, Madeline remained incensed. She complained to Derek, "Can you believe Norah? She doused us with water and slapped me. You need to teach her a lesson..."<br /> <br /> "Enough!" Derek cut her off. Massaging his temples, Derek softened his voice. "She and I are divorced now. I don't want to get tangled with her anymore. Madeline, I'll fulfill your wishes. Just calm down, please."<br /> <br /> With a pout, Madeline snuggled into Derek's embrace, voicing her frustration, "Norah's behavior toward you irritates me. You've always mentioned how compliant she is, yet she was anything but. She seemed so aggressive."<br /> <br /> Derek recalled Norah's grabbing the cup and splashing water, the cold stare she directed at Madeline. It was a side of Norah he hadn't witnessed before. At that moment, he realized he didn't know Norah. His previous impression of Norah was solely based on her compliance. <br /> <br /> Upon leaving, Norah found a black sedan waiting for her at the gate. The driver, with respect, announced, "Mrs. Norah Carter, Mrs. Juliana Carter has requested your presence."<br /> <br /> Caught off guard and unsure of her next steps, Norah entered the vehicle without a second thought. <br /> <br /> The car gradually halted in front of a grand villa. It was Carter Manor, the residence of Derek's grandparents. <br /> <br /> "Mrs. Norah Carter..." greeted the butler, guiding the seemingly preoccupied Norah inside. <br /> <br /> The butler seemed to want to converse further but ultimately chose to remain silent. "Mrs. Juliana Carter mentioned she hasn't seen you in a while. Dinner is yet to be served. Perhaps you could spend time with her beforehand."<br /> <br /> Norah lowered her eyes and did not respond. She had a feeling Juliana was trying to convince her to reconsider the divorce. <br /> <br /> The manor, typically quiet and inhabited only by Derek's grandparents, came to life as Juliana Carter, Derek's grandmother, noticed Norah's arrival and warmly invited her, saying, "Norah, come over here and sit."<br /> <br /> Settling in, Norah greeted Juliana with a smile despite the inner turmoil. <br /> <br /> Juliana took Norah's hand, expressing concern, "You haven't visited in such a long time. How are things with Derek?"<br /> <br /> Norah guessed Juliana was testing her. She doubted Juliana would be unaware of Madeline's return to the country. <br /> <br /> With poise, Norah shared, "Derek believes we should get a divorce. Well, I've just signed the divorce agreement, making way for Madeline."<br /> <br /> Juliana's response was sharp. "Madeline? Her actions led to Derek's car incident. How dare she come back into his life? Don't fret. I favor you over that woman. So, is there any chance you'd reconsider the divorce?"<br /> <br /> Juliana's concern left Norah feeling melancholy. For two years, she harbored love for Derek yet failed to ignite the same in him. <br /> <br /> "Divorced? That might just be for the best!" Derek's mother, Sharon Carter, approached with a smirk, her presence radiating sophistication and charm as she moved with a captivating grace. <br /> <br /> Juliana, witnessing her demeanor, became furious. "Walk properly! Why do you walk like that? Your manners are lacking."<br /> <br /> Caught off guard by the scolding, Sharon's expression shifted to one of discomfort. She glanced at Norah, seated next to Juliana, and said with a frosty tone, "Good thing they're divorced. Originally, Derek was to marry Luna Wilson, the Wilson family's eldest daughter. Guess what? Luna disgracefully became involved with someone else. Throughout my years in Glophia, I've never even heard of the Wilson family having another daughter. I wonder where this Norah came from... Taking the role of Derek's wife for two past years, hasn't this woman enjoyed wealth and prosperity enough?"<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Chapter 3 Norah's Change<br /> <br /> Norah clasped Juliana's hand, her expression lit up with a smile, seemingly oblivious to Sharon's harsh comments. "You seem to suffer from a bit of cough. I happen to know a soup will help soothe it. I'll give the recipe to the butler later."<br /> <br /> Juliana, who had always appreciated Norah's compliant and thoughtful nature, warmly responded, "You're such an angel, Norah. Well, I'm not getting any younger and my health has been declining with age. My darling, you're the only one who shows such concern for my well-being."<br /> <br /> Feeling ignored, Sharon's face turned pale as she mocked, "Oh, come on. Drop the act! Now that the divorce agreement is signed, you don't need to keep up the act. Do you honestly believe staying close to Juliana will grant you the right to continue to benefit from the Carter family?"<br /> <br /> Before Norah could respond, Juliana interjected, "Norah has always been nice to us all since joining our family. She was by Derek's side throughout his coma, caring for him diligently. Not to mention, she had always treated both you and me with respect. Why are you being so ungrateful now, after all she's done for our family these past two years?"<br /> <br /> "Juliana! Why do you continue to defend her?" Sharon stomped her feet. <br /> <br /> Sharon glared at Norah, pressing, "Did I say something wrong? How does this woman deserve to be Derek's wife? Had it not been for your and your husband's insistence on her marrying Derek, I would've never approved this woman. Plus, she's lived off the Carter family's fortune since the marriage. Naturally, she should treat Derek and us with respect. Why do you make it sound like she did something great?"<br /> <br /> Juliana's expression grew severe. "Sharon, watch your language. How can you speak such nonsense?"<br /> <br /> Though taken aback by Juliana's stern expression, Sharon retorted, "I'm merely stating facts."<br /> <br /> Juliana, visibly disturbed by Sharon's words yet gripping Norah's hand reassuringly, advised, "Ignore her, Norah. She's coarse. Please, I urge you not to be rash on the divorce thing. As long as I breathe, I only recognize you as Derek's wife. My husband and I really appreciate you. Don't fret over Derek's reaction. Focus on getting on well with Derek and leading a fulfilling life together."<br /> <br /> Sharon, her eyes brimming with frustration, asked, "Juliana, what's wrong with you? Why are you and your husband always defending Norah? Norah, just accepting that you and Derek are over will be best for everyone."<br /> <br /> Norah raised her eyes to Juliana, tears shimmering within them. <br /> <br /> Juliana, maintaining her composure, asserted, "Enough of your nonsense, Sharon. You don't get a say in Derek's marriage. Stay out of this business. And allow me to highlight my appreciation for Norah to you once again. If you can't speak properly, get out of my face. Now!"<br /> <br /> At this, Sharon's face reddened with anger and embarrassment, her lips tightly pressed, holding back any further objections. <br /> <br /> Juliana then turned her attention back to Norah, asking, "What are your thoughts, Norah?"<br /> <br /> Norah met Juliana's gaze, tears rolling down her cheeks as she struggled to speak. "I... I really appreciate it, Juliana. But, today I caught Madeline and Derek cheating on me... Plus, Derek's indifference to me has told me there's no point in continuing this marriage."<br /> <br /> Juliana's face creased with worry as she said, "The blame lies with Derek."<br /> <br /> She held Norah's hands firmly, offering solace, "You've endured a lot over these last two years."<br /> <br /> Norah remained silent, and a brief hush settled over the living room. <br /> <br /> The next second, Sharon's loud voice shattered the silence. "Madeline is back? Juliana, I'm heading out now. I've got to make that woman pay."<br /> <br /> Sharon quickly snatched her bag and darted out of the living room. <br /> <br /> Norah wiped her tears and smiled with relief, saying, "I'm fine. Really."<br /> <br /> With a heavy heart, Juliana responded, "Well, I won't press further. Norah, please visit me whenever you get the chance. Your company alone is enough for me."<br /> <br /> Tears gathered in her eyes as Juliana spoke. Juliana had grown genuinely fond of Norah, recognizing Norah's significance in Derek's recovery from his coma. <br /> <br /> Norah tenderly wiped away Juliana's tears, acknowledging the genuine kindness she had been shown. "Will do. Well, I'll take my leave now. Please ask the maid to prepare the soup for you."<br /> <br /> Norah left without looking back, unaware of the resolution in Juliana's eyes. <br /> <br /> Juliana, dabbing at her eyes, instructed the butler, "Arrange for Derek and the others to come back to the Carter Manor tomorrow at noon."<br /> <br /> The butler acknowledged, "Understood."<br /> <br /> As Norah exited the Carter Manor, the family's chauffeur approached her. "Madam, where would you like to go?"<br /> <br /> The chauffeur's manner remained polite, still regarding Norah as Derek's wife. <br /> <br /> But with the divorce paper signed, Norah understood she had severed ties with the Carter family. <br /> <br /> Norah glanced down at her phone, noticing a new message. <br /> <br /> It was from her friend, Joanna Andrews. "Norah, are you available tonight to join me at the Glamour Club? I heard Madeline has returned, and Derek's throwing her a welcome party tonight. It's going to be quite the event. Let's make our presence felt."<br /> <br /> Norah's response was brief. "Count me in."<br /> <br /> Joanna's message was just a single question mark. Norah's swift agreement caught Joanna off guard. <br /> <br /> Norah responded, "I'm officially divorced. So, I'm on my own from now on."<br /> <br /> The chat went quiet for a moment, then Joanna's response came through, bursting with excitement and a flurry of exclamation marks. "Norah, where are you at this moment? I'll get you immediately! Just give me ten seconds, and I'll be there!"<br /> <br /> Finding amusement in Joanna's enthusiasm, Norah sent Joanna a location in the Splendor Building and instructed the driver, "Please take me to the Splendor Building."<br /> <br /> The Splendor Building was well-known in Glophia for being a hub of luxury, featuring top-tier brands from around the globe. <br /> <br /> Upon Norah's arrival, she was warmly greeted. "Noelle, glad to see you. Are you here to hand over the design sketches?"<br /> <br /> The lavish dressing room was filled with stunning haute couture gowns, each adorned with shimmering diamonds that caught the light. <br /> <br /> Asodence's haute couture designer, Aaron Harvey, theatrically approached Norah, took her arm, and said, "It pains me every time I see you like this. Why hide your lovely face? You're the most exquisite flower, poised to blossom bravely."<br /> <br /> Norah blinked and replied, "I second that, Aaron. Can you assist me with a makeover?"<br /> <br /> Having expected Norah to retort, Aaron was on the verge of continuing the persuasion and suddenly froze at Norah's words. "Wait a minute. You... Noelle, are you truly contemplating a transformation? Oh my! Come to me was the finest decision you've ever made."<br /> <br /> Setting aside the topic of design drafts, Aaron guided Norah to the makeup chair, saying, "Just stay put. I assure you, you'll transform into a dazzling woman when I let your natural beauty and irresistible charm perform their magic."<br /> <br /> Aaron looked at Norah's simple outfit and tousled hair, then eagerly began her transformation with his makeup brush in hand. <br /> <br /> By the time Joanna arrived, Norah was still getting her makeup done. <br /> <br /> Joanna was familiar with Aaron. After greeting him, she settled into the nearby makeup chair and piqued, "Congrats, Norah, on your official return to your carefree self. Your loyal fan, Joanna, is all set and eager to follow your lead."<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Chapter 4 Glamour Club<br /> <br /> Norah offered a smile. "You sure have a way with words, Joanna."<br /> <br /> Joanna asked curiously, "Hey, didn't you develop feelings for Derek? What caused you to snap out of it and move on from being lovesick?"<br /> <br /> Norah's voice was icy as she answered, "I just caught Madeline and Derek having an affair."<br /> <br /> Joanna couldn't help but laugh. "Is Madeline that desperate for attention? She's barely back and already with someone else's husband. It makes me wonder what her life was like overseas. Well, I got to say you and Derek were so lovesick. He was hung up on his first love, and you were devoted to him who didn't reciprocate. Does love blind people that much?"<br /> <br /> As Joanna went on, Norah's mind wandered. Today was the first time she had seen Madeline. <br /> <br /> Norah had only heard about Madeline through Derek and the household staff. They described Madeline as kind, empathetic, polite, and easygoing, presumably the type Derek was drawn to. <br /> <br /> Norah had always gone out of her way to care for Derek, adopting Madeline's supposed traits and even trying to look like her to catch Derek's eye. <br /> <br /> But being a replacement never quite measured up. Plus, Madeline wasn't at all the person Norah had imagined. <br /> <br /> Norah replied with little enthusiasm, "You'd understand if you ever felt love sting yourself."<br /> <br /> Joanna's brow furrowed. "Norah, I don't want to lose myself to love. I'd rather stay sharp and be there for you. Since you joined the Carter family, we barely see each other."<br /> <br /> After her marriage, Norah dedicated herself to Derek and the Carter family, leaving her past life and friendships behind. <br /> <br /> "Norah, now that you're divorced, are you going to the race at Krusa Mountain in five days?"<br /> <br /> "No," Norah flatly refused. "I haven't raced in two years. I'm out of touch."<br /> <br /> Joanna looked unconvinced. "Out of touch? Try a better excuse next time. Tell me, Norah, are you still holding onto hopes of getting back with that bastard Derek?"<br /> <br /> Joanna was on the verge of bad-mouthing Derek, but she brightened up. "Remember three years ago at that race? Nocturne was the only one who could keep up with you. Since your dropout, he's taken first place at Krusa Mountain Racing for the last two years. He's expected to compete again this year. Don't you want to see him?"<br /> <br /> The Krusa Mountain Racing was an exhilarating underground event, a gathering of the young and wealthy elite of Glophia who were enthusiasts of modified car racing. This event was known for its thrilling races and attracted a crowd that loved extreme sports. <br /> <br /> To protect the contestants' privacy, each racer in the competition would receive a mask from the organizers and go by code names during the race. <br /> <br /> A unique aspect of the race was that the winner could ask the defeated racers to remove their mask. <br /> <br /> Norah reminisced about the thrilling race three years ago, where Nocturne narrowly missed first place by just three seconds. <br /> <br /> Excitement flickered in her eyes as she said, "Well, I guess there's no harm in checking him out."<br /> <br /> Aaron's interest was piqued at the mention of "divorce." He asked, "You're divorced, Noelle? That man really doesn't know what he has lost. I bet he'll regret letting go of someone as precious as you. Anyway, about those design drafts..."<br /> <br /> Joanna's attention shifted to Aaron as she asked, "Norah, are you still working on designs for BelleVogue? No wonder some of their luxury line looks like your creations."<br /> <br /> Aaron beamed with pride, declaring, "Noelle's a top-notch fashion designer acknowledged by the High Fashion Association. She's known worldwide for her designs, which fetch sky-high prices. Luckily, being close to Noelle, I've been the only one to get a few of her creations over the past two years."<br /> <br /> Joanna rolled her eyes and said, "That's all because of Norah's talent. What's it got to do with you anyway? Come on, speed it up. I need to look stunning tonight, just like Norah."<br /> <br /> "Okay, okay. Just relax, and I'll make sure you both look fabulous."<br /> <br /> An hour later, they made their entrance at the Glamour Club. <br /> <br /> On the dance floor, vibrant lights twirled and illuminated the walls and floor. The music pumped with excitement as people danced, their faces beaming with joy. <br /> <br /> The second floor offered a quieter ambiance, where Norah lounging alone on a sofa, sipping her drink, drew curious looks. Norah wore a silver-white strapless mini dress, her chestnut hair lightly curled and cascading down her back. The elegant curve of her neck shone with a soft glow as she tilted her head to sip her drink. <br /> <br /> "There's my Norah!" exclaimed Joanna, sitting across from Norah. "You haven't gathered with me in the past two years, always dressed in those formal dresses at the Carter residence. Didn't you feel suffocated? It's so good to see you back in your element. It makes me so happy."<br /> <br /> Norah silently sipped her drink, offering no words. <br /> <br /> As the fiery liquid slid down her throat and into her belly, her body gradually heated up. <br /> <br /> Even though Norah married into the Carter family and tended to Derek daily, she still enjoyed dressing up and donning stylish outfits and lovely makeup. Yet, Sharon and Derek's sister, Kathy, often criticized her for being too showy. They claimed, with Derek bedridden, she had no business dressing up so extravagantly. <br /> <br /> Eventually, for Derek's sake, Norah dialed back on her grooming to dedicate herself entirely to his care, becoming his constant caregiver. <br /> <br /> But those days were all in the past. Free from the Carter family, Norah could now dress as she pleased, no longer concerned with their critiques. <br /> <br /> Joanna glanced at her phone and then looked up. "Norah, got any plans to disrupt Derek's stupid welcome party later? Do you want me to bring some people to make a scene?"<br /> <br /> Norah's eyes were fixed on the golden liquid swirling in her glass as she gently moved it. "We didn't just come to the Glamour Club for no reason, did we? So, who's the person you've set me up to meet?"<br /> <br /> Joanna looked surprised, then flashed a cunning smile. "Norah, what are you getting at? We're here just to stir things up!"<br /> <br /> "The Glamour Club belongs to the Morris family. I'd rather not get on their bad side," Norah said calmly. "I know Derek's stupid party is just a sideshow. So, come clean with me. Who's looking to meet me through your arrangements?"<br /> <br /> Their conversation was cut off by a ringing phone. Joanna quickly picked up, her face shifting with the call. Signaling she had to step away, she murmured, "I've got to take this. Be right back."<br /> <br /> Norah saw the worry on Joanna's face and understood Joanna had something pressing to attend to. She nodded and set her drink down, the glass chiming lightly on the table. <br /> <br /> Regardless of what plans were being made through Joanna, Norah trusted that Joanna wouldn't turn on her. <br /> <br /> "Hey there, beautiful, are you all by yourself? Mind if I join you for a drink?"<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Chapter 5 shut up<br /> <br /> Derek and Madeline had just arrived at the Glamour Club when Kathy and some of her close friends were seated in a booth upstairs. <br /> <br /> "Madeline, you're back! I've missed you so much," Kathy said, giving Madeline a big, dramatic hug to show how thrilled she was. <br /> <br /> Madeline returned the hug but was a bit reserved, softly saying to Kathy, "Why are you still behaving like a kid?"<br /> <br /> Then, turning her attention to Derek, Madeline added, "Staying young at heart is nice. I think you're the only one who truly keeps me close."<br /> <br /> Kathy, being sharp, caught the hidden message in Madeline's words. She stood up for Derek, saying, "Madeline, Derek was so lost without you while you were away. When you returned, he promptly ended things with that woman from the Wilson family!"<br /> <br /> Previously, Kathy had been upset with Madeline for the latter's leaving, especially since Derek had ended up in a coma after a car crash. But after watching Derek grieve and drink his days away, longing for Madeline upon waking, Kathy's hard feelings fade. She figured if Derek and Madeline were together and made Derek happy, she should be all for it. She was all in on cheering for Derek and Madeline getting back together. <br /> <br /> After Kathy finished speaking, her friends around them burst into an excited conversation. <br /> <br /> Madeline couldn't resist a smile as she savored the lively atmosphere. She settled beside Derek, her eyes sparkling as she looked at him. <br /> <br /> Derek had daydreamed about this moment more times than he could count, yet facing it in real life brought a strange mix of excitement and unease like his dreams didn't match reality. <br /> <br /> He was about to speak to Madeline, but Kathy's voice cut in. "Derek, look, isn't that Norah?"<br /> <br /> All eyes in the booth shifted in that direction. <br /> <br /> Derek saw Norah, dazzling in a silver-white sequined dress that hugged her figure perfectly. Her brown hair flowed beautifully down her back, and her makeup was flawlessly applied, making her stand out like a radiant goddess among the crowd. <br /> <br /> With just a glance, Derek knew it was Norah without a doubt. <br /> <br /> Several men surrounded Norah, led by a hefty guy, while a few others wore menacing expressions. <br /> <br /> The dim light made it difficult for Derek to make out Norah's expression. He was unsure whether she felt scared or was enjoying the attention. <br /> <br /> "Mr. Carter, your wife is a true beauty."<br /> <br /> "That guy is Mr. Smith leading the pack, right? He's known for being a bully, using his brother's status in the entertainment business to act all high and mighty. If she gets involved with Mr. Smith, things won't turn out well for her."<br /> <br /> "And who says she's against it? Just look at her outfit. She's bound to catch every eye here in the Glamour Club."<br /> <br /> "When Mr. Carter showed up with his wife at the party in the past, I failed to note how gorgeous she was. I never imagined she'd be this stunning with such an amazing figure!"<br /> <br /> Kathy echoed, "Before Derek woke up, she was always out there, dressing in a way that turns heads, just looking to catch the eyes of men. Now that Derek's not with her anymore, she'll have to hustle to support herself. She's sharp, already snagging Mr. Smith's attention."<br /> <br /> Her friends brought Kathy's words and chuckled among themselves. <br /> <br /> Derek couldn't hide his annoyance, sharply cutting them off, "Stop it!"<br /> <br /> Derek fixed Kathy with a stern look. "Kathy, where did you learn to talk like that? You're lacking in manners. A lady should know better than to say those words."<br /> <br /> Kathy hung her head, feeling the weight of his words. She feared Derek more than anyone, her eyes brimming with tears. <br /> <br /> Madeline gave Derek a gentle pat on the back and said, "Kathy's still young. No need to be too hard on her, okay? What's got you so upset with her?"<br /> <br /> Glancing at Norah, Madeline added, "If Norah hadn't seen us together today, she wouldn't have ended up here tonight, on the hunt..."<br /> <br /> Derek's mood darkened even more and snapped, "I'm no part of the reason for her choices." Could Norah, if naturally sneaky, hide her true self by acting innocent? Certainly not. <br /> <br /> Norah was already riled up about Derek's harsh words and Madeline's return. The person who'd reached out via Joanna hadn't shown up yet, adding to her frustration. With her patience wore thin, Norah snapped, "Get lost!"<br /> <br /> Jordy Smith couldn't handle the rejection properly. "Who do you think you are? Aren't you here looking for company? I'm more than capable of keeping you company!"<br /> <br /> Norah calmly smiled as she saw his chubby hand inching toward her shoulder. She quickly snatched his wrist and pushed him away. <br /> <br /> Jordy yelped, stumbling back a few steps before collapsing. He clutched his wrist, grimacing in agony. "How dare you do this to me?"<br /> <br /> The commotion from upstairs briefly halted when Jordy let out a howl, then resumed again. <br /> <br /> Norah stood firm, warning, "Try it again, and you'll pay the price."<br /> <br /> Jordy snarled, "Do you know who I am? Who do you think you're messing with? I could have you gone from Glophia by tomorrow."<br /> <br /> Norah remained unfazed. She reached for her designer handbag beside her and started searching through it. <br /> <br /> Thinking she was scared by his words and wanted to call for backup, Jordy said arrogantly, "I won't let you off the hook easily! I can pull some strings..."<br /> <br /> "Derek, where are you going?" Seeing Derek beside her rise abruptly, Madeline swiftly clasped his hand and asked, "You're not planning to help Norah, are you?"<br /> <br /> Derek looked serious as he explained, "Norah and I are still married in the eyes of the law. She's technically still part of the Carter family. If she's bullied, it reflects poorly on the Carter family."<br /> <br /> Madeline attempted to hold him back. "Derek, if you keep quiet, nobody knows she's your wife. She's asking for trouble on her own..."<br /> <br /> Seeing the resolve on Derek's face, Madeline pressed on, "Let's not forget she doused us with water earlier today. Besides, she's fine. Whatever trouble she finds herself in, she's asked for it. She's just playing the victim."<br /> <br /> In the middle of Jordy's bluster, Norah coolly pulled a business card from her purse and flung it at Jordy's feet, commanding, "Shut up!"<br /> <br /> But Jordy was too worked up to stop. Without checking the business card, he commented, "Why do you think throwing a business card at me will make me shut up? That's hilarious! You're not getting out of Glamour Club today without an apology!"<br /> <br /> <br /> &2&	LEARN_MORE	https://fbweb.moboreader.net/51691322-FB_CONTACT-E	105235075579900	Funread	https://facebook.com/100083845110483	11,376	1	1,097,190,851,510,245	2024-05-02 02:00	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	Learn more	Funread	120208161865090660	fbweb.moboreader.net	NONE	image		https://fbweb.moboreader.net/51691322-FB_CONTACT-ENA125-Core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=216543&accid=1910509592737470	2024-04-25 03:55	https://scontent-hou1-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440392895_392072977129446_3121742629146204747_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VFwic1a9r5AQ7kNvgHB72H6&_nc_oc=AdibREYbiIWq3_XM8gc7L8N1wU1y6KrbbtoXXu3QpKp37F9UcPQk6Q0RfnMEm2tyeno&_nc_ht=scontent-hou1-1.xx&oh=00_AfA4BUs5lC2pzHs2TelvOF7IChTvyBkp5bCVfMtftlvusA&oe=663A7522	person_profile	0	moboreader	https://scontent-hou1-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440102872_956331506105993_9042435811666159256_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=a03PpH2cbHsQ7kNvgGbdlfB&_nc_ht=scontent-hou1-1.xx&oh=00_AfABNDgRUf__QVzAkosEz-q-qzfgfGcZBT_-DF-Z2V7IxQ&oe=663A665F	3	Funread	2024-05-02 02:00	View Edit Delete
1,649,947	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":1652468}'	No	2024-05-03 04:05	active	680	460827803150902	Continuer la lecture	Voyant son mari la tromper, celle qui était autrefois douce et obéissante lance soudain une contre-attaque contre son mari infidèle et sa maîtresse, choquant tout le monde!<br /> ======<br /> Chapitre1 Divorce<br /> « Imagine que Norah nous surprenne ici, dans son lit. Crois-tu qu'elle serait furieuse au point de pleurer ? », a dit la femme d'un ton enjoué.<br /> « Ce n'est pas son lit. Après toutes ces années, je n'ai jamais partagé le moindre contact avec elle. Elle dort toujours dans la chambre d'amis d'à côté », a répondu l'homme en ricanant.<br /> « Derek, tu es si bon avec moi... »<br /> Les doux murmures des deux se sont mêlés à leur respiration lourde.<br /> <br /> Dans la chambre à la lumière tamisée, un homme et une femme installés sur un lit spacieux se livraient à des moments d'affection.<br /> <br /> Au-dessus du lit, le mur immaculé était orné d'une photo de mariage représentant une jeune mariée dont l'expression était empreinte d'une douce joie.<br /> <br /> À ce moment-là, une jeune femme qui se trouvait à la porte s'est couvert la bouche de ses mains, des larmes coulant sur son visage en les entendant.<br /> <br /> Après un moment, leur intimité a cessé.<br /> <br /> Derek Carter a mis son short pour aller chercher un verre d'eau. Il a été surpris de trouver Norah Wilson assise silencieusement dans le salon. Il se demandait quand celle-ci était revenue et ce qu'elle avait pu entendre.<br /> <br /> « Est-ce que tu as tout entendu ? », a demandé Derek après s'être installé sur le canapé du salon avec un verre d'eau.<br /> <br /> Les suçons laissaient entrevoir la minceur de Derek, mais il ne se souciait pas de savoir si Norah les voyait ou ce qu'elle pouvait ressentir. Il s'est contenté de boire une gorgée d'eau.<br /> <br /> « Il est temps que tu signes ceci. » Derek a sorti un document d'un tiroir et l'a jeté sur la table. « Puisque tu as peut-être déjà tout entendu, il est inutile de faire traîner les choses. »<br /> <br /> Norah a timidement pris le document, son regard posé rapidement sur les mots « Accord de divorce » sur la première page. Elle l'a feuilleté jusqu'à la fin, notant la signature flamboyante de Derek Carter.<br /> <br /> « Révise-le. Si tu veux ajouter des conditions, fais-le-moi savoir. Sinon, signe-le », a ordonné Derek.<br /> <br /> Se penchant en arrière, Derek a allumé une cigarette, la fumée masquant son attitude détachée.<br /> <br /> « Tu ne peux pas faire une autre tentative pour nous ? » La tête baissée et la voix rauque à cause des larmes, la frange lisse de Norah tombait sur le bord sombre de ses lunettes, soulignant son air triste.<br /> <br /> Depuis son mariage dans la famille Carter, Norah était dévouée à Derek, espérant un avenir rempli de bonheur.<br /> <br /> Elle se souvenait du garçon qui l'avait protégée dans une tempête de neige et elle souhaitait toujours rester à ses côtés.<br /> <br /> « Norah, tu fais vraiment pitié. Tu savais ce qui s'était passé entre Madeline et moi. Alors pourquoi tu t'accroches à être ma femme ? Ne sois pas si mesquine. » L'impatience de Derek s'est manifestée lorsqu'il a tapé des cendres dans le plateau et a ajouté : « Notre mariage n'a jamais été plus qu'un arrangement pratique. »<br /> <br /> Norah a senti son cœur se briser, se rendant compte que Madeline Powell était celle que Derek aimait vraiment. Elle l'a enfin compris.<br /> <br /> Elle s'est penchée en avant, tripotant l'ourlet de ses vêtements. Elle était consciente que lorsque Madeline apparaissait, l'attention de Derek se tournait entièrement vers celle-ci.<br /> <br /> Des années auparavant, lorsque Madeline était partie à l'étranger, Derek l'avait poursuivie, mais il avait été victime d'un tragique accident de voiture qui l'avait laissé inconscient. Derek devait épouser Luna Wilson, de la famille Wilson. Cependant, Luna s'était mise à fréquenter un autre homme et avait eu un enfant, incitant les Wilson à proposer Norah comme épouse de substitution. Norah avait donc pris la place de Luna pour devenir la femme de Derek.<br /> <br /> Norah s'était consacrée aux soins de Derek, coupant presque tous les liens avec sa vie antérieure pour lui. Elle avait abandonné ses passions, y compris le design, la course automobile, la chirurgie médicale et le codage, pour se concentrer uniquement sur lui.<br /> <br /> Lorsque Derek était sorti du coma il y a un an, Norah était toujours à ses côtés pour s'occuper de lui sans relâche. Pourtant, Derek semblait touché par la tendresse de Madeline lorsqu'elle est revenue de l'étranger.<br /> <br /> Malgré deux ans de mariage et de soins, Norah a dû admettre qu'elle n'avait pas réussi à gagner une place dans le cœur de Derek.<br /> <br /> Ne recevant aucune réponse de Norah, Derek n'a pas pu s'empêcher de froncer les sourcils, étudiant la jeune femme assise en face de lui.<br /> <br /> Norah était indéniablement séduisante, même avec sa frange épaisse et ses grosses lunettes encadrant son visage, mais elle négligeait souvent son apparence, paraissant débraillée. Elle avait une personnalité très réservée.<br /> <br /> Lorsque Derek était sorti du coma, Norah était à ses côtés vingt-quatre heures sur vingt-quatre, mais il ne ressentait aucun lien affectif avec elle. Au lieu de cela, il la trouvait terriblement ennuyeuse.<br /> <br /> Les soins et l'attention constants, l'aspect banal et la routine de la vie étaient aussi ennuyeux que de l'eau plate. Derek trouvait tout cela extrêmement barbant.<br /> <br /> Il reconnaissait le rôle de Norah en tant que femme au foyer de la famille Carter au cours des deux dernières années, mais il n'avait jamais pensé qu'elle était digne d'être son épouse.<br /> <br /> Tout en éteignant une autre cigarette, Derek a dit avec désinvolture : « Puisque tu m'as épousé... »<br /> <br /> En s'arrêtant, il a remarqué que Norah baissait toujours la tête. La tristesse qui se dégageait de la posture de celle-ci l'agaçait.<br /> <br /> « Je suis au courant de tes difficultés avec la famille Wilson. Après le divorce, je te donnerai trois villas et trente millions. Tu pourras prendre n'importe quelle voiture au garage. Cela devrait te garantir une vie confortable à l'avenir », a proposé Derek.<br /> <br /> Celui-ci n'oublierait jamais les soins prodigués par Norah lorsqu'il était cloué au lit et sa compagnie lors de ses exercices de récupération après son réveil du coma.<br /> <br /> Bien qu'il n'éprouve aucune affection pour Norah, Derek était prêt à lui offrir un règlement généreux pour ses années de dévouement. En effet, elle lui avait consacré les deux années entières de sa vie.<br /> <br /> Pendant que Derek croisait les bras, Norah a aperçu un petit tatouage sur la clavicule de l'homme, aggravant son angoisse. Il portait les initiales MP pour Madeline Powell.<br /> <br /> La patience de Derek s'est épuisée. « Vu les circonstances, je te laisse un jour pour y réfléchir. Si les conditions ne te conviennent pas, n'hésite pas à proposer des modifications, mais ne va pas trop loin. Tu sais que je n'ai toujours pas beaucoup de patience... »<br /> <br /> « Je n'ai pas besoin d'y réfléchir. » En prenant le stylo sur la table, Norah a écrit son nom sur les papiers du divorce. « Je vais faire mes bagages et partir bientôt. Je ne vous dérangerai plus à tous les deux. »<br /> <br /> Derek a approuvé d'un signe de tête. « C'est bon à entendre. »<br /> <br /> Derek appréciait la façon dont Norah se conformait toujours, un peu comme une domestique qui ne contestait jamais ses décisions. Comme aujourd'hui, par exemple. Elle aurait pu faire du grabuge, mais elle s'est contentée de garder la paix.<br /> <br /> Pour Derek, le comportement de Norah était trop terne. Il avait peur que le fait de côtoyer quelqu'un d'aussi banal ne finisse par déteindre sur lui. Après tout, l'amour n'était pas quelque chose qui pouvait être forcé.<br /> <br /> Alors que Derek s'apprêtait à dire quelque chose après avoir parcouru l'accord, Madeline, vêtue d'une chemise blanche, est sortie élégamment.<br /> <br /> Sa chemise couvrait à peine ses cuisses, et seuls quelques boutons étaient relevés, exposant beaucoup de peau.<br /> <br /> Ses cheveux étaient humides, ce qui faisait que la chemise collait légèrement à sa peau, ajoutant un aspect séduisant à son apparence.<br /> <br /> En entendant le mouvement, Norah s'est retournée pour voir Madeline portant ce qu'elle a immédiatement reconnu comme étant la chemise de Derek, qu'elle avait choisie pour lui.<br /> <br /> Leurs regards se sont croisés et Madeline a adressé à Norah un sourire suffisant et moqueur.<br /> <br /> Mais lorsque le regard de Derek a suivi, Madeline a rapidement masqué son sourire.<br /> <br /> « Norah, nous nous rencontrons enfin. Je suis Madeline Powell. » Avec grâce, Madeline s'est approchée de Derek et a pris place à ses côtés. S'appuyant sur son épaule, elle a dit : « J'ai entendu Derek parler souvent de toi. Je suis ravie de te rencontrer. »<br /> <br /> Norah a baissé les yeux, sans rien répondre.<br /> <br /> Madeline a ensuite donné un coup de coude à Derek pour l'amuser. « J'ai entendu dire que tu offrais trois villas à Norah. Tu ne savais pas que je voulais la villa près du lac ? Pourquoi lui as-tu promis cela ? Est-ce que tu ne m'aimes plus ? »<br /> <br /> Derek, toujours aussi indulgent à l'égard des demandes de Madeline, s'est retourné vers Norah. « Je vais te donner une autre villa. »<br /> <br /> Norah a regardé Derek à travers ses lunettes. « Mais tu n'as pas dit que celle-là m'était destinée ? »<br /> <br /> La moue de Madeline s'est intensifiée. « Derek... »<br /> <br /> Le visage de Derek a laissé transparaître une pointe d'agacement. « Norah, n'as-tu pas compris ce que je viens de dire ? Considère ça comme une faveur. Si tu n'es pas d'accord avec les changements, tu pars sans rien. »<br /> <br /> Chapitre2 Lui donner une leçon<br /> « Norah, j'ai jeté mon dévolu sur cette villa au bord du lac. Choisis quelque chose d'autre pour toi. J'ai rêvé qu'elle devienne ma nouvelle maison avec Derek », a avoué Madeline, en se blottissant plus étroitement dans les bras de Derek. « C'est mon rêve depuis longtemps. »<br /> <br /> Derek a ressenti une vague de nostalgie à ses mots.<br /> <br /> Norah a laissé échapper un petit rire en entendant cela.<br /> <br /> « Ça te fait rire ? », a demandé Derek, confus. Il trouvait étrange qu'elle sourie, surtout après ce qu'il venait de dire.<br /> <br /> Madeline s'est blottie contre Derek, l'encolure ouverte de sa chemise révélant une grande partie de sa peau douce. En tournoyant distraitement une mèche de ses cheveux, elle a capté l'attention de Derek, qui a aussitôt posé la main sur l'épaule de celle-ci.<br /> <br /> La réponse de Norah a été glaciale. « Je ris en pensant à quel point j'ai été stupide. »<br /> <br /> Sans hésiter, Norah a pris le verre d'eau de Derek sur la table et l'a versé sur ce dernier et Madeline. La soudaine cascade d'eau les a laissés sous le choc.<br /> <br /> Derek, outré, a crié : « Norah, es-tu devenue folle ? »<br /> <br /> Debout, Norah a rétorqué : « M. Carter, je pensais que tu étais un homme de parole. Puisque tu as donné ta parole, tiens-la. Sinon, admets que tu es un escroc. »<br /> <br /> Madeline, habituée à l'indulgence de Derek, avait un tempérament féroce. Elle avait simplement l'habitude de feindre la vulnérabilité et la soumission pour obtenir l'affection des hommes.<br /> <br /> Furieuse, Madeline s'est levée et a bousculé Norah avec force. « Nous avons été trop indulgents avec toi. Tu crois que tu peux nous parler ainsi ? Pour qui te prends-tu ? Comment oses-tu nous manquer de respect, à Derek et à moi ? »<br /> <br /> Elle s'est ensuite réfugiée à nouveau dans les bras de Derek. « Derek, Norah a dépassé les bornes. Tu dois lui donner une leçon. »<br /> <br /> Regardant Derek pitoyablement, elle a imploré : « Regarde, mes cheveux et mes vêtements sont trempés. »<br /> <br /> Sa chemise blanche trempée lui collait à la peau, mettant en valeur sa silhouette élégante.<br /> <br /> Norah les a regardés calmement, comme si elle assistait à un numéro de cirque.<br /> <br /> « Je n'ai pas demandé ces villas et ces propriétés. La famille Carter est assez riche, mais elle hésite encore pour de si petites choses. Je comprends. Tu considères que je ne le mérite pas », a dit Norah, le ton plein d'autodérision et d'amertume. Cependant, Derek a senti un changement profond dans l'attitude de Norah.<br /> <br /> Derek a serré la mâchoire, essuyant l'eau de son visage avant de se tourner vers Madeline. « Il y a de nombreuses villas à mon nom. Choisis-en d'autres et elles t'appartiendront. »<br /> <br /> Pourtant, la colère de Madeline à l'égard de Norah couvait. À part Derek, personne n'avait osé lui manquer de respect de cette façon. L'idée que Norah, l'ex-femme indésirable de Derek, se comporte ainsi était insupportable.<br /> <br /> Madeline a lancé un regard noir à Norah, exigeant : « Alors, vas-tu me céder cette villa ou non ? »<br /> <br /> La réponse de Norah était catégorique. « Non. »<br /> <br /> Clac ! Le bruit d'une gifle a retenti lorsque Madeline a frappé Norah avec force.<br /> <br /> « Comment oses-tu ? Sans la grâce de Derek, tu es juste une personne sans importance dans la famille Wilson. Tu n'es qu'une bâtarde ! », s'est emportée Madeline.<br /> <br /> Le visage de Derek s'est assombri brièvement avant qu'il ne retrouve son calme, conseillant à Madeline : « Ne t'énerve pas pour elle. »<br /> <br /> Norah s'est touché la joue, grimaçant à cause de la brûlure de la gifle. Elle a goûté le sang et a lancé un regard à Madeline, marmonnant : « Tu manques de savoir-vivre... »<br /> <br /> Madeline s'est réfugiée dans l'étreinte de Derek en se vantant : « J'ai Derek à mes côtés. Et toi ? Tu n'es rien d'autre qu'une vagabonde abandonnée... Ah ! Norah ! »<br /> <br /> Norah a lancé un vase, qui s'est écrasé contre le sol près du canapé, se brisant en morceaux avec un bruit sec.<br /> <br /> « Si tu as envie d'aboyer ainsi, ne te gêne pas », a rétorqué Norah en s'approchant. Elle a pris Madeline par les cheveux, l'obligeant à lever les yeux vers elle avant de la gifler férocement.<br /> <br /> Le cri de Madeline emplissait la pièce. « Derek ! »<br /> <br /> Derek a réprimé sa rage, estimant que Norah avait dépassé les bornes aujourd'hui.<br /> <br /> Après avoir relâché Madeline, Norah s'est retirée, disant avec désinvolture : « Je vous laisse tous les deux. Je vous souhaite de trouver la joie, d'avoir beaucoup d'enfants et de partager un lien qui durera toute votre vie. »<br /> <br /> Norah a ensuite quitté la résidence de Derek, laissant derrière elle le bruit des sanglots de Madeline.<br /> <br /> Même lorsque la porte a claqué, Madeline, toujours furieuse, s'est plainte à Derek : « Comment ose-t-elle ? Elle nous a versé d'eau et m'a giflée. Il faut que tu lui donnes une leçon... »<br /> <br /> « Ça suffit ! », l'a interrompue Derek. Se massant les tempes, Derek a adouci sa voix. « Nous avons signé l'accord de divorce. Je ne veux plus être mêlé à elle. Madeline, j'exaucerai tes souhaits. Calme-toi, s'il te plaît. »<br /> <br /> Avec une moue, Madeline s'est blottie dans les bras de Derek, exprimant sa frustration : « Le comportement de Norah à ton égard m'énerve. Tu as toujours dit qu'elle était docile, mais elle n'était pas du tout comme ça. Elle semblait si agressive. »<br /> <br /> Derek s'est souvenu de Norah attrapant la tasse et versant l'eau, du regard froid qu'elle avait lancé à Madeline lorsqu'elle l'avait giflée. C'était une facette de Norah qu'il n'avait jamais vue auparavant. À ce moment-là, il s'est rendu compte qu'il ne la connaissait pas bien. L'impression qu'il avait eue de Norah n'était qu'une femme docile.<br /> <br /> En partant, Norah a trouvé une berline noire qui l'attendait à la porte. Le chauffeur, avec respect, a dit : « Mme Norah Carter, Mme Juliana Carter veut vous voir. »<br /> <br /> Prise au dépourvu et incertaine de ce qu'elle allait faire, Norah est entrée dans le véhicule sans réfléchir.<br /> <br /> La voiture s'est lentement arrêtée devant une grande villa. Il s'agissait du Manoir Carter, la résidence des grands-parents de Derek.<br /> <br /> « Mme Norah Carter... », a salué le majordome, guidant Norah qui était apparemment préoccupée à l'intérieur.<br /> <br /> Le majordome semblait vouloir poursuivre la conversation, mais il a finalement choisi de rester silencieux. « Mme Juliana Carter m'a dit qu'elle ne vous avait pas vue depuis un moment. Le dîner n'est pas encore servi. Vous pourriez parler avec elle avant. »<br /> <br /> Norah a baissé les yeux et n'a pas répondu. Elle avait l'impression que Juliana essayait de la convaincre de reconsidérer le divorce.<br /> <br /> Le manoir, habituellement calme et habité uniquement par les grands-parents de Derek, était animé lorsque Juliana Carter, la grand-mère de Derek, a remarqué l'arrivée de Norah et l'a chaleureusement invitée en disant : « Norah, viens ici et assieds-toi. »<br /> <br /> En s'installant, Norah a salué Juliana avec un sourire, malgré l'agitation qui régnait en elle.<br /> <br /> En prenant la main de la jeune femme, Juliana a exprimé son inquiétude : « Cela fait longtemps que tu n'es pas venue me rendre visite. Comment ça se passe avec Derek ? »<br /> <br /> Norah a deviné que Juliana la testait. Elle se doutait bien que la vieille dame n'était pas au courant du retour de Madeline dans le pays.<br /> <br /> Norah a répondu d'une voix paisible : « Derek pense que nous devrions divorcer. Eh bien, je viens de signer l'accord de divorce, pour laisser la place à Madeline. »<br /> <br /> La réponse de Juliana était vive. « Madeline ? C'est elle qui a provoqué l'accident de voiture de Derek. Comment ose-t-elle entrer à nouveau dans sa vie ? Ne t'inquiète pas. C'est toi que je préfère plutôt que cette femme. Alors, y a-t-il une chance que tu reconsidères le divorce ? »<br /> <br /> La préoccupation de Juliana a rendu Norah mélancolique. Pendant deux ans, elle a été profondément amoureuse de Derek, mais en vain.<br /> <br /> « Le divorce ? C'est peut-être mieux ainsi ! » Sharon Carter, la mère de Derek, s'est approchée avec un sourire en coin, sa présence dégageant sophistication et charme tandis qu'elle se déplaçait avec une grâce captivante.<br /> <br /> Juliana, témoin de son comportement, est devenue furieuse. « Marche convenablement ! Pourquoi marches-tu ainsi ? Tu n'as pas de bonnes manières. »<br /> <br /> Prise au dépourvu par la réprimande, Sharon a changé d'expression et s'est sentie mal à l'aise. Jetant un coup d'œil à Norah qui s'est assise à côté de Juliana, elle a dit d'un ton glacial : « Heureusement qu'ils sont divorcés. À l'origine, Derek devait se marier avec Luna Wilson, la fille aînée de la famille Wilson. Devinez quoi ? Luna a eu une liaison honteuse avec quelqu'un d'autre et s'est retrouvée enceinte.<br /> <br /> Depuis que je vis à Glophia, je n'ai jamais entendu dire que la famille Wilson avait une autre fille. Je me demande bien d'où vient cette fille illégitime... En jouant le rôle de l'épouse de Derek ces deux dernières années, cette femme n'a-t-elle pas assez profité de la richesse et de la prospérité ? »<br /> <br /> Chapitre3 Le changement de Norah<br /> Norah a pris la main de Juliana, son expression illuminée d'un sourire, semblant ignorer les commentaires acerbes de Sharon. « Tu sembles tousser un peu. Je connais une soupe qui t'aidera à calmer la toux. Je donnerai la recette au majordome plus tard. »<br /> <br /> Juliana, qui avait toujours apprécié la docilité et la gentillesse de Norah, a répondu chaleureusement : « Tu es un ange, Norah. Eh bien, je suis vieille et ma santé décline avec l'âge. Ma chérie, tu es la seule à te soucier autant de mon bien-être. »<br /> <br /> Se sentant ignorée, le visage de Sharon est devenu pâle et elle a raillé : « Oh, arrête ! Maintenant que l'accord de divorce est signé, tu n'as plus besoin de jouer la comédie. Crois-tu honnêtement que rester proche de Juliana te donnera le droit de continuer à profiter de la famille Carter ? »<br /> <br /> Avant que Norah ne puisse répondre, Juliana s'est interposée : « Norah a toujours été gentille avec nous tous depuis qu'elle a rejoint notre famille. Elle était aux côtés de Derek pendant son coma, s'occupant de lui avec diligence. Sans parler du fait qu'elle nous a toujours traités avec respect, toi et moi. Pourquoi es-tu si ingrate maintenant, après tout ce qu'elle a fait pour notre famille ces deux dernières années ? »<br /> <br /> « Juliana ! Norah n'est rien d'autre qu'une bâtarde de la famille Wilson. Pourquoi continues-tu à la défendre ? » Sharon a tapé du pied.<br /> <br /> Sharon a lancé un regard noir à Norah, en insistant : « Ai-je dit quelque chose de mal ? Comment cette salope mérite-t-elle d'être la femme de Derek ? Si ton mari et toi n'aviez pas insisté pour qu'elle épouse Derek, je n'aurais jamais accepté cette femme. De plus, elle profite de la fortune de la famille Carter depuis le mariage. C'est normal qu'elle nous traite avec respect.<br /> <br /> Pourquoi donnes-tu l'impression qu'elle a fait quelque chose de formidable ? De plus, elle n'a pas conçu d'enfant depuis qu'elle a rejoint notre famille il y a deux ans. Tu veux des arrière-petits-enfants, n'est-ce pas ? Je parie que Derek a divorcé à cause de cela. »<br /> <br /> L'expression de Juliana est devenue sévère. « Sharon, fais attention à ce que tu dis. Comment peux-tu dire de telles absurdités ? »<br /> <br /> Même si elle était déconcertée par l'expression sévère de Juliana, Sharon a rétorqué : « Je ne fais qu'énoncer des faits. Heureusement, elle n'a pas conçu d'enfant, car cela aurait pu compliquer le divorce. N'importe lequel de ses enfants serait aussi malvenu. »<br /> <br /> Juliana, visiblement troublée par les propos de Sharon mais serrant la main de Norah de manière rassurante, a conseillé : « Ignore-la, Norah. Elle est grossière et impertinente. S'il te plaît, je te conseille vivement de ne pas te précipiter dans le divorce. Tant que je serai en vie, je ne reconnaîtrai que toi comme la femme de Derek. Mon mari et moi t'apprécions beaucoup. Ne t'inquiète pas de la réaction de Derek. Concentre-toi sur la bonne entente avec Derek et sur une vie de couple épanouie. »<br /> <br /> Sharon, les yeux remplis de frustration, a demandé : « Juliana, qu'est-ce qui ne va pas chez toi ? Pourquoi toi et ton mari défendez-vous toujours Norah ? bon sang ! Norah, ne te ridiculise pas, c'est fini entre toi et Drek. »<br /> <br /> Norah a levé les yeux vers Juliana, des larmes y brillant.<br /> <br /> Juliana, gardant son calme, a affirmé : « Arrête tes bêtises, Sharon. Tu n'as pas ton mot à dire concernant le mariage de Derek. Reste en dehors de cette affaire. Et nous devons être reconnaissants à Norah. Si tu continues à dire des bêtises, sors de ma vue. Maintenant ! »<br /> <br /> À ces mots, le visage de Sharon est devenu rouge de colère et d'embarras, et elle s'est pincé les lèvres pour retenir toute autre objection.<br /> <br /> Juliana s'est à nouveau tournée vers Norah et a demandé : « Qu'en penses-tu, Norah ? »<br /> <br /> Norah a rencontré le regard de la vieille dame, des larmes roulant sur ses joues alors qu'elle luttait pour parler. « Je... Je te remercie, Juliana. Mais aujourd'hui, j'ai surpris Madeline et Derek en train de faire l'amour au lit... De plus, l'indifférence de Derek à mon égard m'a fait comprendre qu'il ne servait à rien de continuer ce mariage. »<br /> <br /> Juliana est devenue pâle comme la mort, son visage plissé d'inquiétude lorsqu'elle a dit : « C'est la faute de Derek. »<br /> <br /> Juliana a tenu fermement les mains de Norah, lui offrant du réconfort : « Tu as enduré énormément de choses au cours de ces deux dernières années. »<br /> <br /> Norah est restée silencieuse, et un bref silence s'est installé dans le salon.<br /> <br /> La seconde suivante, la voix forte de Sharon a rompu le silence. « Madeline, cette garce, est de retour ? bon sang ! Juliana, je vais sortir maintenant. Je dois faire payer cette garce. »<br /> <br /> Sharon s'est empressée de prendre son sac et de sortir du salon.<br /> <br /> Norah a essuyé ses larmes et a souri de soulagement en disant : « Je vais bien. C'est vrai. »<br /> <br /> Le cœur lourd, Juliana a répondu : « Eh bien, je n'insisterai pas plus. Norah, s'il te plaît, rends-moi visite une fois que tu en auras l'occasion. Je me contenterais que tu viennes de temps en temps me tenir compagnie. »<br /> <br /> Les larmes se sont accumulées dans les yeux de Norah pendant que Juliana parlait. Cette vieille dame était sincèrement reconnaissante à Norah, sachant l'importance de cette dernière dans le rétablissement de Derek après son coma.<br /> <br /> Norah a tendrement essuyé les larmes de Juliana, reconnaissant l'authentique gentillesse dont elle avait fait preuve. « Je le ferai. Eh bien, je vais maintenant partir. S'il te plaît, demande à la domestique de te préparer la soupe. »<br /> <br /> Norah est partie sans se retourner, ignorant la résolution dans les yeux de Juliana.<br /> <br /> Se tamponnant les yeux, Juliana a dit au majordome : « Dis à Derek et aux autres de rentrer au Manoir Carter demain à midi. »<br /> <br /> Le majordome a répondu : « Compris. »<br /> <br /> Alors que Norah sortait du Manoir Carter, le chauffeur de la famille s'est approché d'elle. « Madame, où voulez-vous aller ? »<br /> <br /> Le chauffeur est resté poli, considérant toujours Norah comme la femme de Derek.<br /> <br /> Mais avec la signature de l'accord de divorce, Norah a compris qu'elle avait rompu les liens avec la famille Carter.<br /> <br /> En jetant un coup d'œil à son téléphone, Norah a remarqué un nouveau message.<br /> <br /> Il provenait de son amie, Joanna Andrews. « Norah, es-tu libre ce soir pour me rejoindre au Club Glamour ? J'ai entendu dire que Madeline était revenue et que Derek lui organisait une fête de bienvenue ce soir. Ça va être un véritable événement. Allons-y aussi. »<br /> <br /> La réponse de Norah a été courte. « D'accord. »<br /> <br /> Le seul commentaire de Joanna était un point d'interrogation. Le consentement rapide de Norah l'a prise au dépourvu.<br /> <br /> Norah a répondu : « Je suis officiellement divorcée. Je suis donc célibataire à partir de maintenant. »<br /> <br /> La discussion est restée silencieuse pendant un moment, puis la réponse de Joanna est arrivée, pleine d'enthousiasme et de points d'exclamation. « Norah, où es-tu maintenant ? Je te rejoins tout de suite ! Donne-moi juste dix secondes, et j'y serai ! »<br /> <br /> Trouvant amusant l'enthousiasme de son amie, Norah lui a indiqué une adresse dans le Bâtiment Splendor et a demandé au chauffeur : « S'il te plaît, emmène-moi au Bâtiment Splendor. »<br /> <br /> Le Bâtiment Splendor était bien connu à Glophia pour être un centre commercial de luxe, où l'on trouvait des marques haut de gamme du monde entier.<br /> <br /> Dès son arrivée, Norah a été chaleureusement accueillie. « Noelle, je suis ravie de te voir. Tu es là pour m'apporter les ébauches ? »<br /> <br /> La somptueuse garde-robe était remplie de magnifiques robes haute couture, chacune ornée de diamants étincelants qui accrochaient la lumière.<br /> <br /> Aaron Harvey, le designer haute couture d'Asodence, s'est approché théâtralement de Norah, lui a pris le bras en disant : « Je suis triste chaque fois que je te vois comme ça. Pourquoi tu caches ton beau visage ? Tu es la fleur la plus exquise, prête à s'épanouir courageusement. »<br /> <br /> En clignant des yeux, Norah a répondu : « Je suis d'accord avec toi, Aaron. Peux-tu m'aider à me refaire une beauté ? »<br /> <br /> S'attendant à ce que Norah réplique, Aaron était sur le point de poursuivre la persuasion et s'est soudainement figé aux mots de Norah. « Attends une minute. Tu... Noelle, tu envisages vraiment une transformation ? Oh, mon Dieu ! Venir me voir a été la meilleure décision que tu aies jamais prise. »<br /> <br /> Mettant de côté le sujet des projets de design, Aaron a guidé Norah jusqu'à un fauteuil de maquillage, en disant : « Ne bouge pas. Je t'assure que tu te transformeras en une femme éblouissante lorsque je laisserai ta beauté naturelle et ton charme irrésistible opérer leur magie. »<br /> <br /> Aaron a regardé la tenue simple et les cheveux ébouriffés de Norah, puis a commencé maquiller avec impatience, son pinceau de maquillage à la main.<br /> <br /> Lorsque Joanna est arrivée, Norah était encore en train de se faire maquiller.<br /> <br /> Joanna connaissait bien Aaron. Après l'avoir salué, elle s'est installée dans le fauteuil de maquillage voisin et a piqué : « Félicitations, Norah, pour ton retour officiel à ton célibat. Ta fidèle admiratrice, Joanna, est à ta disposition à tout moment. »<br /> <br /> Chapitre4 Club Glamour<br /> Norah a esquissé un sourire. « Tu me flattes, Joanna. »<br /> <br /> Joanna a demandé avec curiosité : « Hé, tu n'as pas éprouvé de sentiments profonds pour Derek ? Qu'est-ce qui t'a amenée à t'en sortir et à cesser d'être amoureuse ? »<br /> <br /> La voix de Norah était glaciale lorsqu'elle a répondu : « J'ai surpris Madeline et Derek au lit. »<br /> <br /> Joanna n'a pas pu s'empêcher de rire. « Madeline est-elle à ce point impatiente ? Elle est à peine revenue et elle s'est déjà retrouvée au lit avec le mari d'une autre. Je me demande à quoi ressemblait sa vie à l'étranger. Eh bien, je dois dire que toi et Derek étiez tellement malades d'amour. Il était accroché à son premier amour, et tu étais dévouée à Derek qui ne te rendait pas la pareille. Est-ce que l'amour rend les gens aveugles à ce point ? »<br /> <br /> Au fur et à mesure que Joanna continuait, l'esprit de Norah venait en foule. Aujourd'hui, c'était la première fois qu'elle rencontrait Madeline.<br /> <br /> Norah avait seulement entendu parler de Madeline par l'intermédiaire de Derek et du personnel de maison. Ils ont décrit Madeline comme étant gentille, empathique, polie et facile à vivre, probablement le genre de personne qui attirait Derek.<br /> <br /> Norah avait toujours fait des efforts pour s'occuper de Derek, adoptant les traits supposés de Madeline et essayant même de lui ressembler pour attirer l'attention de Derek.<br /> <br /> Mais être une remplaçante n'a jamais été à la hauteur. De plus, Madeline ne ressemblait pas du tout à la personne que Norah avait imaginée.<br /> <br /> Norah a répondu avec peu d'enthousiasme : « Tu comprendrais si tu avais déjà ressenti toi-même la piqûre de l'amour. »<br /> <br /> Les sourcils de Joanna se sont froncés. « Norah, je ne veux pas me perdre dans l'amour. Je préfère rester vive et être là pour toi. Depuis que tu as intégré la famille Carter, nous nous voyons à peine. »<br /> <br /> Après son mariage, Norah a consacré sa vie à Derek et à la famille Carter, laissant derrière elle sa vie passée et ses amitiés.<br /> <br /> « Norah, maintenant que tu es divorcée, vas-tu à la course à la Montagne Krusa dans cinq jours ? »<br /> <br /> « Non », a refusé fermement Norah. « Je n'ai pas couru depuis deux ans. Je ne suis plus dans le coup. »<br /> <br /> Joanna ne semblait pas convaincue. « Pas dans le coup ? Trouve une meilleure excuse la prochaine fois. Dis-moi, Norah, tu as toujours l'espoir de te remettre avec ce salaud de Derek ? »<br /> <br /> Joanna était sur le point de dire du mal de Derek, mais elle s'est reprise. « Tu te souviens de la course d'il y a trois ans ? Nocturne était le seul à pouvoir te suivre. Depuis ton abandon, il a remporté la première place à la Course de Montagne Krusa ces deux dernières années. On s'attend à ce qu'il participe à nouveau cette année. Ne veux-tu pas le voir ? »<br /> <br /> La Course de Montagne Krusa était un événement clandestin exaltant, un rassemblement de l'élite jeune et riche de Glophia qui était passionnée par les courses de voitures modifiées. Cet événement était connu pour ses courses palpitantes et attirait un public amateur de sports extrêmes.<br /> <br /> Pour protéger la vie privée des participants, chaque coureur recevait un masque de la part des organisateurs et utilisait un nom de code pendant la course.<br /> <br /> Un aspect unique de la course était que le vainqueur pouvait demander aux coureurs vaincus d'enlever leur masque.<br /> <br /> Norah se souvenait de la course passionnante d'il y a trois ans, où Nocturne avait échoué de justesse à la première place, à trois secondes près.<br /> <br /> L'excitation se lisait dans ses yeux lorsqu'elle a dit : « Eh bien, je suppose qu'il n'y a pas de mal à aller le voir. »<br /> <br /> L'intérêt d'Aaron a été éveillé par la mention du « divorce ». Il a demandé : « Tu es divorcée, Noelle ? Cet homme ne se rend vraiment pas compte de ce qu'il a perdu. Je suis sûr qu'il regrettera d'avoir laissé partir quelqu'un d'aussi précieux que toi. Quoi qu'il en soit, à propos de ces projets de design... »<br /> <br /> L'attention de Joanna s'est reportée sur Aaron et elle a demandé : « Norah, tu travailles toujours sur des designs pour BelleVogue ? Ce n'est pas étonnant qu'une partie de leur ligne de luxe ressemble à tes créations. »<br /> <br /> Avec fierté, Aaron a dit : « Noelle est une designer de mode exceptionnelle, reconnue par l'Association de la Haute Couture. Elle est connue dans le monde entier pour ses créations, qui atteignent des prix exorbitants. Heureusement, étant proche de Noelle, j'ai été le seul à obtenir quelques-unes de ses créations au cours des deux dernières années. »<br /> <br /> Roulant des yeux, Joanna a dit : « Tout ça, c'est grâce au talent de Norah. Qu'est-ce que cela a à voir avec toi de toute façon ? Allez, dépêche-toi. Je dois être éblouissante ce soir, tout comme Norah. »<br /> <br /> « D'accord, d'accord. Détends-toi, et je ferai en sorte que vous soyez toutes les deux splendides. »<br /> <br /> Une heure plus tard, elles ont fait leur entrée au Club Glamour.<br /> <br /> Sur la piste de danse, des lumières vibrantes virevoltaient et illuminaient les murs et le sol. La musique était entraînante et les gens dansaient, le visage rayonnant de joie dans l'odeur d'alcool et de fumée qui flottait dans l'air.<br /> <br /> Le deuxième étage proposait une ambiance plus calme, où Norah, qui se prélassait seule sur un canapé en sirotant sa boisson, attirait les regards curieux. Norah portait une mini robe blanche argentée sans bretelles, ses cheveux châtains légèrement bouclés tombaient en cascade dans son dos. La courbe élégante de son cou brillait d'une lueur douce tandis qu'elle penchait la tête pour siroter sa boisson.<br /> <br /> « Voilà ma Norah ! », s'est exclamée Joanna, assise en face de Norah. « Tu ne t'es pas jointe à moi ces deux dernières années, toujours vêtue de ces robes démodées à la résidence des Carter. Ne te sentais-tu pas étouffée ? C'est si bon de te revoir dans ton élément. J'en suis très heureuse. »<br /> <br /> Norah sirotait silencieusement son verre, sans rien dire.<br /> <br /> Alors que le liquide brûlant glissait le long de sa gorge et dans son ventre, son corps se réchauffait peu à peu.<br /> <br /> Bien que Norah se soit mariée dans la famille Carter et qu'elle ait pris soin de Derek tous les jours, elle aimait toujours porter des tenues élégantes et un joli maquillage. Pourtant, Sharon et Kathy, la sœur de Derek, lui reprochaient souvent d'être trop voyante. Selon elles, Derek étant cloué au lit, elle n'avait pas à s'habiller de façon aussi étincelante.<br /> <br /> Finalement, pour le bien de Derek, Norah avait réduit ses soins de toilette pour se consacrer entièrement à lui, devenant son aide-soignante permanente.<br /> <br /> Mais cette époque appartenait au passé. Libérée de la famille Carter, Norah pouvait désormais s'habiller comme elle le souhaitait, sans se soucier de leurs critiques.<br /> <br /> Joanna a jeté un coup d'œil à son téléphone, puis a levé les yeux. « Norah, tu as prévu de perturber la stupide fête de bienvenue de Derek pour cette salope tout à l'heure ? Veux-tu que j'amène quelques personnes pour faire une scène ? »<br /> <br /> Les yeux de Norah étaient fixés sur le liquide doré qui tourbillonnait dans son verre alors qu'elle le déplaçait doucement. « Nous ne sommes pas venues au Club Glamour pour Derek, n'est-ce pas ? Alors, qui est la personne que tu veux que je rencontre ? »<br /> <br /> Joanna semblait surprise, puis a affiché un sourire malin. « Norah, où veux-tu en venir ? Nous sommes là pour mettre le feu aux poudres ! »<br /> <br /> « Le Club Glamour appartient à la famille Morris. Je préfère ne pas me mettre dans leur dos », a dit calmement Norah. « Je sais que la stupide fête de Derek n'est qu'une excuse. Alors, dis-moi la vérité. Qui cherche à me rencontrer par le biais de tes arrangements ? »<br /> <br /> Leur conversation a été coupée par une sonnerie de téléphone. Joanna a rapidement décroché, son visage changeant au fur et à mesure de l'appel. Faisant signe qu'elle devait s'éloigner, elle a murmuré : « Je dois répondre. Je reviens vite. »<br /> <br /> En voyant l'inquiétude sur le visage de Joanna, Norah a compris que celle-ci devait s'occuper de quelque chose d'urgent. Elle a donc acquiescé et a posé son verre, qui a légèrement tinté sur la table.<br /> <br /> Quels que soient les plans élaborés par l'intermédiaire de Joanna, Norah était sûre que cette dernière ne se retournerait pas contre elle.<br /> <br /> « Hé, ma jolie, tu es toute seule ? Ça te dérange si je me joins à toi pour boire un verre ? »<br /> <br /> ====<br /> Pendant les deux années de son mariage, Norah aimait son mari de toute son âme et a espéré lui rendre la pareille. Mais lorsque la première amour de Derek est revenue, ce dernier a demandé le divorce. Norah a signé l'accord de divorce sans hésiter. Bien qu'elle soit considérée comme une femme délaissée, peu de gens connaissaient ses véritables talents. Elle était pilote de course, designer de renom, hacker talentueuse et docteure réputée.<br /> <br /> Que se passe-t-il ensuite? <br /> Le nombre de chapitres affichés est limité. Appuyez sur le bouton ci-dessous pour installer notre application et lire les chapitres suivants. <br /> (Accéder automatiquement à ce livre en ouvrant l'application)<br /> <br /> &3&	LEARN_MORE	https://fbweb.kifflire.com/17678410-fb_contact-fra	102739349166751	Good Read	https://facebook.com/100083188523420	51,425	2	1,431,896,644,364,984	2024-05-02 02:00	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	Learn more	Good Read	120209227682700769	fbweb.kifflire.com	NONE	image		https://fbweb.kifflire.com/17678410-fb_contact-fra125_8-0424-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=216543&accid=1154523645728931	2024-04-28 03:11	https://scontent-hou1-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438231123_432351299490459_1121275758556162242_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JdAQBF3mh_MQ7kNvgFn2D3z&_nc_ht=scontent-hou1-1.xx&oh=00_AfDhIsIdrtd-L-z5bskIL0xr9vDNWPRQglVB1lYOOaiM_A&oe=663A7C15	person_profile	0	Kifflire	https://scontent-hou1-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438260893_1075652830199596_8304448542434148090_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VBYxIRBHjEMQ7kNvgHkgNyZ&_nc_ht=scontent-hou1-1.xx&oh=00_AfAyAIBKRK5hBJo0p8Pdm6tWd9rJQglemOhJt5xNkqxKTw&oe=663A7489	3	Good Read	2024-05-02 02:00	View Edit Delete

Page 7 of 45, showing 20 record(s) out of 883 total

Download CSV New Ads

Search

Ads